faith_n to_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n therefore_o unless_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o clergy_n can_v evidence_n by_o undeniable_a miracle_n either_o wrought_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o know_a spiritual_a predecessor_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o rationa_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o divine_a authority_n for_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o see_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o diviâ—e_v authority_n even_o against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n unless_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n whereupon_o we_o rely_v do_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a their_o religion_n be_v not_o rational_a and_o therefore_o no_o rational_a person_n be_v bind_v without_o that_o supernatural_a evidence_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o to_o follow_v their_o dictaman_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o private_a dictaman_n and_o principle_n of_o probability_n or_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n some_o man_n do_v require_v more_o than_o this_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v rational_a unless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v clear_o discern_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v but_o this_o maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o both_o which_o consist_v in_o acknowlegd_v a_o incomprehensible_a deity_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a his_o thought_n and_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n inscrutable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v revere_v not_o examine_v by_o so_o limit_v and_o imperfect_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o can_v hardly_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o discern_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o any_o visible_a body_n fide_fw-la and_o albeit_o a_o excellent_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v teach_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o be_v penetrate_v with_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v for'ct_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_a religion_n but_o to_o natural_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o under_o every_o consecrate_a species_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v not_o only_o as_o many_o head_n but_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecration_n thing_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v more_o popular_a than_o philosophical_a i_o hope_v scholar_n themselves_o will_v judge_n it_o unreasonable_a that_o divine_v or_o philosopher_n be_v too_o positive_a in_o define_v the_o immutable_a essence_n of_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o in_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o call_v nature_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o human_a knowledge_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v often_o fallacious_a and_o to_o reflection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o fallible_a we_o must_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n and_o do_v sometime_o take_v our_o own_o fancy_n and_o false_a conceit_n for_o true_a object_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n in_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o immutability_n in_o order_n to_o god_n power_n beside_o that_o tenacity_n or_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o man_n stick_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a discord_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n even_o concern_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n almost_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o body_n or_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o m._n r_o bonart_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o place_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o actual_a extension_n body_n as_o he_o take_v other_o to_o be_v in_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v non_fw-la only_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v species_n but_o also_o it_o follow_v if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o another_o that_o he_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n a_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o be_v whersoever_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v i_o be_o no_o vbiquist_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o i_o think_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a place_n and_o penetrate_v with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o where_o his_o person_n and_o divinity_n be_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n bonart_n his_o way_n of_o defend_v how_o christ_n body_n do_v and_o may_v penetrate_v other_o body_n 259_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o himself_o deride_v and_o condemn_v pag_n 257._o but_o that_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o do_v show_v his_o body_n to_o the_o assemble_a disciple_n through_o some_o chink_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o through_o the_o keyhole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o m._n r_o bonart_n say_v christ_n shoot_v or_o thrust_v his_o body_n in_o through_o the_o indiscernible_a pore_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v can_v be_v convey_v entire_a through_o one_o or_o many_o such_o little_a and_o distant_a pore_n without_o lose_v all_o human_a shape_n if_o a_o perfect_a penetration_n be_v not_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o i_o believe_v m._n r_o bonart_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shape_n by_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n pag._n 243._o the_o substance_n of_o every_o body_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n as_o compose_v that_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o proceed_v when_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o greatness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v remain_v if_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n figure_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o its_o part_n be_v change_v or_o proportion_v to_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o penetrate_v body_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v or_o be_v shoot_v through_o they_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v loose_a the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o human_a body_n according_a to_o m._n r_o bonartes_n doctrine_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o actual_a extension_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o catholick_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o must_v leave_v or_o breed_v some_o doubt_n of_o christ_n humanity_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n beside_o if_o the_o least_o particle_n or_o atom_n of_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v real_a extension_n by_o the_o addition_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o body_n great_a as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o comprehend_v passim_fw-la how_o the_o atom_n can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lessen_v by_o god_n power_n especial_o see_v m._n r_o bonart_n do_v grant_v one_o side_n of_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o the_o other_o side_n not_o touch_v for_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o that_o believe_v god_n omnipotency_n imagine_v that_o god_n can_v not_o separat_fw-la or_o divide_v side_n
himself_o a_o 602._o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o gift_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v 1._o say_v therein_o know_v then_o that_o where_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n send_v unto_o that_o nation_n austin_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o surly_a either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n that_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o preach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o roman_n catholik_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n austin_n the_o great_a monk_n say_v doct._n humphrey_n 627._o send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n teach_v the_o englisman_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n purgatory_n mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 432._o centurywriter_n seq_n carion_n 3._o osiander_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o saxon_n be_v altar_n vestment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n censor_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o relic_n translation_n of_o relic_n dedicate_a of_o church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o altar_n chalice_n and_o corporal_n consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o oil_n celebration_n of_o mass_n the_o archi-episcopal_a pall_n at_o solemn_a mass_n time_n romish_a mass_n book_n also_o free_a will_n merit_n justification_n of_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n exorcism_n pardon_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a offer_v of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n reliquumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la chaos_n even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n now_o that_o d._n r_o fulck_n shall_v term_v this_o conversion_n our_o perversion_n 290._o and_o that_o mr._n willet_n shall_v place_v st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n among_o the_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o osiander_n shall_v say_v they_o subject_v england_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n harison_n that_o they_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n we_o attribute_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o own_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatik_a way_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o more_o christian-like_a protestant_n nor_o indeed_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o this_o popery_n now_o so_o much_o rail_v at_o though_o profess_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o profess_v be_v the_o religion_n hold_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o 6._o age_n and_o that_o until_o than_o no_o know_v change_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v deceive_v or_o no_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n and_o adhesion_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v discuss_v hereafter_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n serjous_o relate_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o authentik_a book_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reformation_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o german_a who_o as_o himself_o stratagem_n confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n have_v be_v fearful_o haunt_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o satan_n apparition_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v often_o in_o the_o form_n etc._n of_o firebrand_n these_o fright_v together_o with_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o dear_a comrade_n slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o he_o live_v some_o year_n not_o without_o sign_n and_o suspicion_n of_o be_v possess_v until_o that_o a_o 1517._o one_o john_n tecell_n a_o learned_a dominican_n friar_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o publish_v and_o preach_v of_o indulgence_n which_o sermon_n in_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o the_o augustins_n this_o fancy_a injury_n do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o person_n put_v luther_n into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o understand_v not_o well_o as_o he_o ingenious_o 177._o confess_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v yet_o he_o preach_v sermon_n and_o print_v conclusion_n against_o they_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o germany_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n 10._o ut_fw-la 219._o reprobet_fw-la approbet_fw-la sicut_fw-la placuerit_fw-la acknowledge_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o lo_o say_v he_o 177.178_o whilst_o i_o look_v for_o a_o joyful_a sentence_n from_o rome_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemn_v for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a then_o i_o begin_v to_o defend_v my_o do_n set_v forth_o many_o book_n &_o â—_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o them-selve_n that_o have_v so_o excessive_o handle_v the_o matter_n devil_n afther_o that_o luther_n have_v lose_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v favour_a in_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o 63._o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n sentence_n to_o a_o general_a council_n assure_v himself_o that_o none_o will_v be_v call_v or_o assemble_v in_o his_o own_o day_n that_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o council_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o proceeding_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o council_n summon_v and_o perceive_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v meet_v he_o write_v a_o consiliis_fw-la book_n against_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v its_o decree_n then_o with_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o of_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o declar_n to_o his_o german_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o will_v all_o be_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v counsel_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n foul_a add_v which_o be_v worse_a from_o pudding_n and_o sausage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o that_o decree_n intend_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n sentence_n have_v take_v away_o from_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o thus_o far_o be_v luther_n drive_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o dominican_n friar_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v once_o write_v though_o he_o wish_v 158._o he_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o that_o his_o write_n germ._n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o particular_n of_o protestancy_n but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o dispute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o wear_v still_o
thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n and_o other_o so_o immodest_o base_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o english_a they_o by_o luther_n language_n and_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o master_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o name_n be_v satan_n subsect_n i._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o satan_n doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n trouble_v so_o much_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o their_o apostle_n luther_n acknowledge_v instruction_n in_o protestancy_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 234._o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o mind_n and_o no_o bodily_a conference_n but_o with_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o other_o real_a apparition_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v only_o spiritual_a conflict_n luther_n tell_v so_o many_o corporeal_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a fight_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o he_o voce_fw-mi forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la in_o a_o strong_a and_o grave_a voice_n 2._o that_o then_o he_o learn_v how_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n and_o circumstance_n be_v fraudulent_o omit_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n work_n and_o perhaps_o mr._n chark_n and_o mr._n fulk_n do_v never_o peruse_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a edition_n tom_n 6._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 28._o where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o grant_v this_o be_v no_o bodily_a conference_n and_o but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n what_o matter_n it_o whether_o luther_n be_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o sensible_a conference_n or_o inward_a suggestion_n into_o protestancy_n if_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o master_n other_o etc._n learned_a protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o dream_n to_o mistake_v which_o for_o a_o reality_n he_o be_v subject_a as_o be_v a_o german_a monk_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o good_a drink_n do_v frequent_o turn_v german_a dream_n into_o real_a persuasion_n but_o unless_o they_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o drink_n when_o he_o write_v this_o conference_n they_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o real_a himself_o say_v he_o be_v awake_a tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n that_o it_o happen_v describ_n the_o devil_n voice_n his_o own_o fear_n learn_v how_o people_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o bed_n these_o reflection_n and_o impression_n be_v far_o from_o dream_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n deliver_v they_o as_o real_a truth_n many_o year_n after_o and_o mass._n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o change_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o religion_n but_o suppose_v german_a monk_n be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o after_o drink_v as_o apt_a to_o mistake_v their_o dream_n for_o real_a truth_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n insinuat_v and_o to_o maintain_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a that_o their_o dream_n be_v not_o dream_n as_o luther_n do_v his_o conference_n of_o what_o credit_n can_v such_o a_o evasion_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o protestant_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o dream_a drunken_a and_o diabolical_a religion_n these_o answer_v not_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a other_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v the_o devil_n do_v realy_a confer_v with_o luther_n so_o hospinian_n b._n p_o morton_n joannes_n regius_n baldwin_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n print_v at_o jsleb_n 1605._o pag._n 76.75.83_o say_v let_v none_o wonder_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o disputation_n to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o write_v in_o jest_n or_o hyperbolica_o but_o serious_o and_o historica_o for_o luther_n write_v that_o history_n so_o considerate_o and_o prolix_o that_o i_o still_o acknowledge_v be_v write_v it_o serious_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o histor_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o luther_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o that_o conference_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v luther_n despair_v for_o have_v say_v mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o false_a impertinent_a because_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n intention_n but_o of_o his_o instruction_n and_o whether_o luther_n do_v well_o in_o embrace_v either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o we_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n fall_v because_o until_o that_o disputation_n luther_n say_v mass_n almost_o every_o day_n as_o sathan_n object_n to_o he_o speak_v lord_n somtym_n in_o the_o present_a and_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_n for_o the_o only_a point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v then_o from_o catholik_o be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o even_o that_o he_o maintain_v more_o out_o of_o a_o pick_n and_o pride_n than_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n wherefore_o joannes_n regius_n wittness_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o belarmin_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n instruction_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o instruct_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n somtym_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o evasion_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n seldom_o or_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o right_a sense_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o quote_v scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a interpreter_n thereof_o now_o what_o ground_n protestant_n can_v have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v alter_v his_o old_a custom_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o devil_n scriptural_a interpretation_n before_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v not_o intelligible_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n do_v err_v in_o profess_v popery_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n his_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v chief_a instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n unto_o he_o he_o employ_v holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n shall_v become_v a_o apostle_n when_o dives_n who_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n comrade_n desire_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n god_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o a_o fit_a messenger_n or_o missioner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o brethren_n ought_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o contain_v real_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n church_n will_v never_o be_v so_o low_o bring_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o preacher_n from_o hell_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o reviver_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o luther_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v true_a or_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n doctor_n morton_n 5._o late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr to_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v man_n somtym_n to_o piety_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o luther_n reformation_n may_v be_v pious_a though_o the_o devil_n instruct_v he_o therein_o object_v delrius_n a_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v mass._n therefore_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a as_o catholik_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v exhort_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v somtym_n persuade_v man_n to_o
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o
way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n another_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o device_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n and_o true_o to_o pretend_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v as_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a writer_n do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o without_o his_o character_n of_o priesthood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o orthodox_n clergy_n or_o christian_a church_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n cranmer_n coverdale_n bale_n etc._n etc._n who_o strain_a scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o make_v formal_a abjuration_n against_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o parker_n jewel_n horn_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v those_o character_n by_o a_o express_a article_n of_o their_o 39_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a man_n do_v maintain_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o late_a prelatick_fw-mi contrary_a doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v or_o record_v any_o such_o popish_a formality_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n as_o m._n r_o mason_n pretend_v he_o find_v in_o parker_n register_n at_o lambeth_n as_o appear_v also_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o homely_a choice_n and_o cal_v of_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o our_o prelatic_a protestancy_n object_v to_o themselves_o in_o print_n when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n d._n r_o kelison_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 373._o &_o 374._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizab._n time_n lay_v man_n be_v take_v of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_n be_v letter_n make_v they_o minister_n and_o bishop_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solemnity_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n d._n r_o stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 481_o say_v and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o rest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o new_a clergy_n but_o in_o butcher_n cook_n catchpole_n and_o cobbler_n dyer_n and_o dawber_n fellow_n carry_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o shave_a crown_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o catholic_n argument_n convince_v all_o disintere_v person_n that_o weigh_v they_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n because_o themselves_o be_v bias_v and_o bend_v against_o we_o by_o education_n or_o interest_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o any_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n that_o the_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o father_n passion_n and_o by_o herself_o resolve_v upon_o more_o for_o secure_v a_o crown_n then_o save_v the_o soul_n steward_n and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o mystery_n of_o state_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o more_o regard_v conveniency_n then_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o laity_n of_o her_o clergy_n by_o her_o she-supremacy_n by_o the_o anticipate_v royalty_n of_o her_o unlawful_a issue_n in_o case_n she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o own_o any_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v no_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a pen_n or_o person_n but_o most_o manifest_a by_o she_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v digest_v by_o honest_a subject_n much_o less_o settle_v as_o divine_a truth_n in_o christian_a soul_n or_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o silly_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n to_o censure_v with_o folly_n or_o impiety_n such_o as_o suck_v with_o their_o nurse_n milk_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o prelatic_a protestancy_n no_o we_o know_v they_o want_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o according_a to_o we_o we_o do_v pity_v their_o condition_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n we_o believe_v their_o zeal_n against_o our_o catholic_a religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o malice_n but_o mistake_v and_o desire_v they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o expel_v by_o this_o antidote_n the_o poison_n which_o other_o have_v infuse_v into_o their_o brain_n this_o humble_a apology_n and_o explanation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n and_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o lawful_a heir_n who_o by_o god_n providence_n since_o her_o death_n and_o at_o this_o present_n enjoy_v right_a nor_o to_o any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o proceed_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o well_o mean_v protestant_n that_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o these_o nation_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o private_a person_n be_v mistake_v in_o protestancy_n when_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n against_o who_o title_n and_o succession_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o bastard_n murry_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o religion_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v education_n engraft_v in_o good_a disposition_n and_o so_o dangerous_a if_o not_o cultivate_v and_o correct_v by_o our_o own_o more_o mature_a reflection_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v usurp_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n reformation_n and_o divise_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n he_o desire_v his_o nephew_n k._n james_n 5._o of_o scotland_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o that_o catholic_n prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v king_n henry_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o protestant_a parliament_n exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o scotland_n from_o their_o right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n prefer_v before_o the_o steward_n not_o only_o his_o illegitimat_fw-la daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o grays_n and_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n king_n james_n 5._o decease_a his_o wife_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n queen_n mary_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v and_o queen_n mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o france_n after_o her_o return_n into_o scotland_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o protestant_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o innocent_a queen_n trepane_v by_o her_o protestant_n bastard_n brother_n to_o marry_v borthvel_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n with_o a_o design_n to_o diffame_v and_o depose_v herself_o from_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bastard_n have_v usurp_v and_o have_v murder_v likewise_o king_n james_n 6._o a_o infant_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hamilton_n other_o protestant_n succeed_v the_o bastard_n murry_n in_o the_o government_n and_o though_o king_n james_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o design_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o pervert_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 13._o month_n old_a protestancy_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o own_o kingdom_n by_o those_o protestant_n that_o depose_v herself_o and_o abuse_v her_o son_n minority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o private_a promise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v in_o england_n her_o rebel_n countenance_v and_o herself_o at_o
&_o aug._n cit_v cap._n 20._o 20._o aug._n cit_fw-la 16._o &_o council_n tolet._n 1_o can._n 5._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n post_o med_n origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom_n 23._o 23._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o augustin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 22._o &_o passim_fw-la aug._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 18._o &_o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psalm_n 33._o con_v 2._o say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a svo_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n s._n chrisost._n in_o lib._n 1._o cor_fw-la hom_n 24._o say_v of_o christ_n ipsum_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la caede_fw-la brutorum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la jussit_fw-la offerri_fw-la offerri_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n dom._n s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit._fw-la edit_fw-la antverp_n 1564._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 123._o 123._o tertulian_n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n â—_o say_v sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 27._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o say_v one_o go_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n infect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o god_n mercy_n it_o cease_v immediate_o immediate_o basil_n in_o liturgia_fw-la fol._n 40._o chrisost._n in_o mart._n rom._n 83._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la origen_n athan._n etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o crastonius_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la osiander_n a_o protestant_a writer_n epist_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 90._o say_v leonard_n keppen_v on_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o april_n 1523._o bring_v to_o wittenberg_n nine_o nun_n from_o the_o monastery_n nimptsen_n among_o which_o number_n one_o be_v catharin_n borenâ—_n who_o afterward_o luther_n marry_v peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n marry_v nun_n luther_n example_n of_o marriag_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o profess_a monk_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o every_o other_o country_n here_o with_o we_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n ensue_v hoopâ—r_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n dounham_n of_o chester_n scory_n of_o herefort_n barkley_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o monk_n cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sand_n of_o york_n priests_z priests_z s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o say_v of_o jovinian_a teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n marriage_n this_o heresy_n be_v quick_o extinct_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o priest_n and_o lib._n 2_o retrac_n cap._n 22._o that_o jovinian_a with_o his_o heresy_n deceive_v but_o only_a nonnullas_fw-la sanctimoniales_fw-la some_o few_o nun_n but_o luther_n deceive_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n or_o rather_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o deceive_v other_o other_o luther_n de_fw-fr seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o tom_n 6._o germ._n say_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equaly_a subject_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o only_a christ_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n englishd_a by_o william_n gage_n pag._n 97._o and_o tom_fw-mi 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 327._o he_o say_v therefore_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o he_o teach_v to_o moderate_a this_o liberty_n by_o explain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o obedience_n rather_o of_o policy_n than_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dissemble_v and_o obey_v when_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v rebel_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n pag._n 261._o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o obey_v most_o protestant_n follow_v this_o obedience_n of_o policy_n not_o of_o conscience_n see_v whitaker_n in_o resp_n at_o rat._n camp_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 154._o and_o danaeus_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 1127._o 1127._o luther_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n say_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v indeed_o justify_v but_o with_o all_o its_o necessary_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n be_v abolish_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a of_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n see_v also_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n ger._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o m._n r_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 564._o say_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n d._n r_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o aâ—t_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v hoffman_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 113._o say_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o dispose_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o himself_o take_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o himself_o lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o cnoglerus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o &_o nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6_o pag._n 153._o 153._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n of_o religion_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n him-self_n particular_o to_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judg._n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o proposition_n 6._o pag._n 94._o say_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 95_o conclude_v this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pa._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o art_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o also_o say_v say_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o c._n 18._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la eorum_fw-la adnoscuntur_fw-la affectant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n durum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 42._o say_v mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la inspect_n haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la authoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehunduntur_fw-la and_o see_v cap._n 37._o chrystom_n op_n imperfect_a in_o
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n pag._n 293._o a_o strange_a expression_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 294._o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n transubstantion_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o how_o particular_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o maintain_v their_o religion_n pag._n 298._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n pag._n 300._o of_o edward_n vi's_fw-la protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergys_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 303._o of_o thomas_n cranmer_n his_o birth_n marriage_n treason_n cheat_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n pag._n 304._o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n pag._n 312._o a_o prophecy_n of_o rogers_n pag._n 314._o john_n bale_n account_n of_o his_o education_n and_o how_o he_o scarp_v out_o the_o curse_a character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n by_o marry_v a_o nun_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 315._o of_o coverdale_n and_o his_o bible_n pag._n 317._o a_o discourse_n between_o dr_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relate_v by_o fox_n pag._n 320_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n pag._n 326_o abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 334_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v to_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n pag._n 337_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n pag._n 338_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n pag._n 341_o fraud_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 343_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 346_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n pag._n 348_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n pag._n 350_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o dicredit_v catholic_n writer_n pag._n 351_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 352_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 357_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 359_o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburian_a master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_v pag._n 362_o john_n fox_n his_o revelation_n pag._n 368_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n pag._n 371_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 374_o dr._n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n pag._n 379_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_z martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 381_o how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o council_n pag._n 384_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v pag._n 391_o dr._n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o gloucester_n corrupt_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v sincere_o perform_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n pag._n 397_o of_o dean_n walsingham_n search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_n how_o he_o repair_v to_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n who_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o to_o other_o man_n and_o how_o after_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n author_n for_o discern_v on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a deal_v pag._n 403_o dean_n walsingham_n doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o catholic_n book_n pag._n 406_o the_o substance_n of_o dean_n walsingham_n memorial_n to_o the_o k._n pag._n 409_o dean_n walsingham_n appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o councel-table_n pag._n 410_o his_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o lambeth_n pag._n 414._o his_o three_o and_o four_o appearance_n before_o he_o pag._n 416_o how_o loath_a the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v that_o the_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 417_o what_o cheat_v and_o unconscionable_a way_n be_v take_v to_o frighten_v dean_n walsingham_n from_o examine_v of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 417_o what_o pretty_a book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o dean_n walsingham_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o prove_v after_o examination_n ridiculous_a libel_n pag._n 420_o dean_n walsingham_n address_n mr._n rolfe_n commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n downham_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 421_o what_o foolish_a answer_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o catholic_n argument_n pag._n 422_o mr._n walsingham_n find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_v pag._n 425_o mr._n walsingham_n last_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o doctor_n pag._n 427_o how_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n refuse_v to_o confer_v dean_n walsingham_n note_n of_o mr._n bell_n corruption_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v notwithstanding_o the_o book_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n pag._n 428_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsingham_n relation_n pag._n 431_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n pag._n 437_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n pag._n 441_o k._n hen._n iv'_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a pag._n 441_o the_o author_n falcify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plesses_n pag._n 442_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o good_a we_o know_v he_o may_v but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v always_o with_o a_o evil_a design_n and_o to_o the_o end_n good_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v well_o do_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v vitiat_fw-la their_o goodness_n this_o delrius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n r_o morton_n say_z and_o prove_v by_o many_o exemple_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o but_o m._n r_o morton_n wilful_o conceal_v and_o mistake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n for_o simon_n the_o monk_n who_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n be_v neither_o abbot_n nor_o priest_n but_o only_o diacon_n as_o delrius_n show_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o dissuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n because_o luther_n sin_n learn_v of_o he_o among_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o even_o woman_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n have_v sincere_o relate_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o luther_n own_o word_n and_o not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v say_v to_o interpret_v or_o excuse_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o appear_v whereby_o his_o instruction_n in_o protestancy_n by_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o justify_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n or_o piety_n to_o promote_v a_o religion_n who_o confess_a author_n or_o apostle_n be_v satan_n so_o long_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o luther_n do_v serious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n belie_v himself_o and_o discredit_v his_o own_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v so_o impossible_a thing_n without_o doubt_n both_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o state_n may_v thrive_v by_o protestancy_n but_o how_o long_o so_o unlikly_a a_o persuasion_n will_v continue_v among_o inquisitive_a though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v uncertain_a as_o also_o the_o greatness_n ground_v thereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v more_o ground_n in_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v consider_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o native_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n interest_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n every_o courtier_n and_o country_n gentleman_n expect_v by_o give_v his_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o reviue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la her_o favour_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o the_o church_n living_n and_o in_o she_o long_o continue_a government_n their_o child_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o her_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o cecil_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n by_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v strange_a so_o improbable_a a_o persuasion_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o catholic_n truth_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n insist_v most_o upon_o discredit_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o luther_n so_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n strive_v to_o make_v that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o english_a laiety_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a interest_n which_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n before_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n debauch_v and_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 5._o and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v write_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a 19_o sacrifice_n 20._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n 23._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n aug._n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n offerri_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n dom._n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v 123._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o imperatoris_fw-la emperor_n for_o the_o sacrificamus_fw-la sick_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o immediate_o purge_n of_o house_n infect_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n cit_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n crastoius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 167._o reprehend_v origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o policy_n of_o state_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n to_o make_v q._n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o supremacy_n a_o matter_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v christian_a piety_n to_o press_v and_o prefer_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o the_o steward_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v it_o probable_a in_o any_o degree_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n lvther_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n have_v resolve_v upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o master_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v as_o many_o poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v with_o scoff_v ballad_n pamphlet_n poem_n and_o picture_n the_o roman_a religion_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o divulge_v his_o nâ—w_a doctrine_n among_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o dissolute_a clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o priest_n and_o profess_a nun_n may_v marry_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n he_o take_v a_o profess_a nun_n priests_z for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o prevail_v with_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o jovinian_a other_o the_o heretik_a for_o this_o liberty_n together_o with_o his_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n draw_v from_o sundry_a part_n of_o europe_n incontinent_a clergyman_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v caroâ—stadius_n archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n justus_n jonas_n head_n of_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n oecolampadius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n brigit_n order_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o parish_n priest_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n peter_n martyr_v a_o canon_n regular_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o capuchin_n and_o some_o augustin_n friar_n of_o luther_n own_o order_n each_o of_o these_o have_v take_v a_o wench_n be_v engage_v in_o luther_n quarrel_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v dislike_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o libertin_n and_o not_o countenance_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o giddy_a multititude_n who_o ignorance_n they_o know_v to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o incredible_a impression_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v impatient_a of_o
thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o some_o other_o protestant_a divins_n who_o be_v all_o marry_a friar_n and_o priest_n late_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o their_o sweetheart_n viz._n hooper_n and_o rogers_n monk_n coverdale_n a_o augustin_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o cannon_n regular_n these_o three_o last_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o at_o london_n and_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a model_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o the_o tenet_n which_o until_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v irreconciliable_a hâ—â—per_n and_o rogers_n be_v fierce_a zwinglians_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o presbiterian_o and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n against_o cranmer_n ridly_n and_o other_o prelaticks_n for_o that_o they_o oppose_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n hugh_n latimer_n of_o great_a regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n and_o bale_n be_v both_o lutheran_n and_o yet_o differ_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rigid_a the_o other_o a_o mild_a or_o half_a lutheran_n bucer_n also_o have_v profess_v a_o kind_n of_o lutheranism_n in_o germany_n but_o in_o england_n be_v what_o the_o protector_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o cambridg_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o parliament_n have_v decide_v that_o controversy_n at_o london_n and_o then_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o become_v a_o zuinglian_a the_o same_o tergiversation_n be_v use_v by_o peter_n martyr_n at_o oxford_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o come_v soon_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la than_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o poor_a friar_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o university_n be_v force_v to_o divert_v his_o auditor_n with_o impertinent_a comment_n upon_o the_o precedent_a word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v that_o both_o house_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v figuratiu_o and_o not_o literaly_a peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o admire_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n before_o what_o will_v be_v his_o own_o but_o as_o for_o bucer_n he_o be_v a_o conceal_a jew_n or_o atheist_n for_o be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n then_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v belive_v which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n bernardin_n ochinus_n die_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o this_o together_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o his_o death_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a protestant_n cranmer_z be_v a_o mere_a contemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o henry_n viii_o raise_v he_o from_o chaplain_n to_o sr._n thomas_n bullen_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v divorce_v he_o from_o q._n catharin_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o and_o bullen_n afterward_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1536_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n anne_n bullen_n be_v never_o lawful_a wife_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n to_o a_o of_o cleves_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o she_o cranmer_n declare_v this_o marriage_n also_o nul_fw-fr and_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a he_o so_o often_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pimp_n then_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o to_o requite_v one_o courtesy_n for_o a_o other_o make_v the_o king_n connive_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o wench_n and_o at_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o day_n 1036._o he_o write_v a_o other_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n to_o overthrow_v k._n henry_n 8._o will_n and_o testament_n and_o afterward_o conjure_v with_o dudley_n to_o ruin_v the_o protector_n he_o join_v with_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n against_o q._n mary_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o immediate_o after_o with_o arundel_n shreusbury_n pembrouk_n pageâ—_n and_o other_o against_o the_o same_o duke_n finaly_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o his_o treason_n be_v pardon_v hope_v the_o same_o favour_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o heresy_n he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o temporal_a law_n reserve_v no_o mercy_n for_o relapsed_a heretic_n who_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v true_o convert_v or_o penitent_a he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v thereby_o that_o at_o his_o death_n move_v more_o by_o passion_n then_o conscience_n he_o renounce_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o conform_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n rit_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o jew_n a_o atheist_n a_o contemporiser_n or_o mere_a politician_n a_o presbiterian_a a_o rigid_a lutheran_n half-lutheran_n and_o a_o anti-lutheran_n or_o sacramentarian_a shall_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v one_o religion_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o deliver_v opinion_n to_o please_v other_o and_o profit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o may_v without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o some_o general_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v negative_a article_n impugn_v the_o particular_a truth_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n be_v pretty_a obstinate_a in_o the_o presbiterian_a or_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prevail_v therein_o so_o far_o by_o the_o protector_n countenance_n as_o to_o reform_v the_o common_a praier-book_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o single_a presbytery_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o both_o nor_o no_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n require_v for_o either_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o rather_o than_o loose_v the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n they_o be_v content_a contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a confederacy_n to_o connive_v at_o the_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o ceremonious_a decency_n of_o surplise_n square_a cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o common_a praier-book_n so_o the_o character_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v they_o but_o rather_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n hooper_n at_o length_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o conform_v thereunto_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a of_o gloucester_n though_o until_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o impugn_v the_o king_n '_o spiritual_a headship_n as_o hooper_n condescend_v to_o the_o king_n '_o supremacy_n to_o the_o prelatic_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n so_o cranmer_n and_o his_o prelatic_a party_n condescend_v to_o the_o presbiterian_a doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v indifferent_a for_o any_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o wench_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o as_o for_o ochinus_n the_o jew_n bucer_n the_o atheist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v their_o vot_n as_o well_o as_o their_o livelyhood_n depend_v of_o cranmer_n his_o will_n and_o pleasur_n beside_o cranmer_n perceive_v the_o protector_n incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
diximus_fw-la tali_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la damus_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la propendeant_n eye_v quae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la dederamus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la tempori_fw-la potius_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la sic_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la ne_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la cane_n &_o porci_fw-la nos_fw-la rumpant_fw-la he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o epistle_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v sacred_a for_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v immoderate_a arrogancy_n to_o the_o apostle_n tom_n 2._o elench_v contra_fw-la catabaptistas_n fol._n 10._o and_o because_o the_o other_o canton_n of_o the_o suitzer_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o reformation_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o to_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o attempt_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v write_v tom_n 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la be_v 42._o fol._n 84._o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v any_o private_a protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v king_n henry_n 8._o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z peter_z martyr_n hooper_n rogers_n ridley_n bucer_n okin_n the_o reviver_n be_v jewel_n parker_n horn_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v say_v something_o and_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o reform_v christian_n religion_n their_o doctrine_n they_o borrow_v from_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o supremacy_n only_o except_v which_o king_n henry_n 8._o invent_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o prelatic_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edit_n 1571._o pag._n 426._o as_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v compile_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la write_n to_o commend_v those_o two_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n as_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o for_o b._n p_o jewel_n him-self_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o may_v clear_o discern_v the_o false_a lustre_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a jewel_n and_o the_o value_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o precious_a stone_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o rot_a stuff_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v sell_v for_o divine_a truth_n to_o english_a protestant_n ever_n since_o he_o undertake_v elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n for_o as_o doctor_n heylin_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la all_o the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n writer_n have_v borrow_v from_o b._n p_o jewel_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o their_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o them-selve_n so_o frequent_o convict_v of_o gross_a mistake_n they_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reviver_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o doctor_n heylin_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o jevel_n then_o do_v make_v good_a the_o character_n and_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n and_o that_o doctor_n bramhall_n late_a protestant_a primate_n of_o ireland_n triumph_v over_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n who_o renew_v harding_n quarrel_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o clear_v both_o these_o mistake_v in_o few_o word_n as_o for_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o part_n sect_n 7._o of_o this_o treatise_n how_o easy_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v harding_n mouth_n by_o only_o name_v the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n for_o harding_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n but_o this_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo._fw-la his_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n be_v this_o name_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o demand_n soon_o satisfy_v if_o ever_o parker_n or_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o new_a record_n of_o lambeth_n report_v that_o matter_n yet_o jewel_n can_v never_o name_v parker_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n he_o name_v indeed_o parker_n for_o his_o own_o consecrator_n but_o be_v press_v by_o harding_n to_o name_n parker_n instead_o of_o answer_v harding_n question_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o make_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n and_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n of_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n but_o never_o return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o name_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n who_o he_o will_v have_v name_v to_o harding_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n which_o doctor_n heylin_n so_o much_o brag_n of_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v bramhall_n and_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n the_o true_a relation_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n and_o france_n by_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n think_v it_o their_o conveniency_n to_o court_v the_o rebel_n and_o not_o entertain_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o embrace_v his_o quarrel_n it_o happen_v on_o day_n at_o bruges_n that_o doctor_n croud_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o his_o master_n chamber_n and_o presence_n without_o any_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a profession_n utter_v very_o intemperate_a word_n against_o doctor_n goff_n almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n for_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n answer_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o other_o protestant_a minister_n who_o become_v roman_a priest_n have_v continual_o practise_v and_o as_o he_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brother_n chamber_n reassume_v his_o argument_n and_o continue_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o be_v call_v to_o read_v morning_n prayer_n he_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n read_v evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v know_v and_o many_o believe_v that_o his_o excess_n of_o choler_n argue_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n doctor_n bramhall_n late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a clergys_n character_n which_o be_v the_o book_n so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o by_o doctor_n heylin_n as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o it_o be_v sudden_o and_o so_o substantial_o answer_v that_o primate_n bramhall_n never_o dare_v reply_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o own_o particular_a engagement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n perceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n clergy_n think_v their_o best_a answer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o change_v the_o form_n they_o have_v compose_v of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o be_v censure_v a_o very_a wilful_a presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o article_n so_o indulgent_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o not_o only_o now_o but_o former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o distemper_n ground_v upon_o diversity_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n it_o be_v think_v good_a policy_n to_o commit_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o the_o press_n thereby_o to_o please_v all_o dissent_v party_n and_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_v but_o also_o in_o king_n charles_n i._o a_o 1640._o when_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a parliament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 1633._o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discern_v there_o be_v print_v by_o special_a command_n a_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a but_o rebellious_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n netherlands_o basil_n bohemia_n swethland_n suitzerland_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v article_n analize_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianly_o reform_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a london_n print_a by_o john_n legatt_n 1633._o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o better_a antidote_n against_o rebellion_n than_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o rebellious_a people_n and_o principle_n against_o their_o undoubted_a lawful_a sovereign_n the_o french_a huguenot_n minister_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bema_n 1572._o decree_n that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o govern_v them-selve_n by_o their_o own_a protestant_n rule_n see_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatory_a pag._n 194._o see_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o pag._n 94._o agree_v here_o in_o with_o confes._n helvet_n 2._o saxon._n art_n 11._o wittenberg_n art_n 32._o sueu_o art_n 15._o all_o quote_v ibid._n pag._n 95._o dresterus_n the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o part_n 2._o nullenarii_fw-la sexti_fw-la pag._n 661._o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n happen_v ex_fw-la mutatione_n religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la in_o lutheranam_n see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n pag._n 509._o how_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o basil_n be_v found_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o burgess_n against_o the_o catholic_n senator_n who_o they_o eject_v etc._n etc._n the_o rebellion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a province_n be_v well_o know_v as_o also_o of_o geneva_n zuitzers_n or_o helvetian_o see_v chitreus_n in_o cron._n a_o 1593._o &_o 1594._o pag._n 74._o &_o seq_n how_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o lutheran_n force_v so_o content_a him-self_n with_o mass_n in_o he_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n and_o to_o assent_v that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n a_o other_o make_v king_n we_o may_v say_v without_o either_o vanity_n or_o flattery_n that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v do_v it_o want_v neither_o wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o expedient_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o loyalty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o protestancy_n come_v among_o we_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n do_v many_o thing_n whereof_o but_o one_o perpetrate_v by_o a_o private_a person_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o government_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v not_o only_a him-self_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o country_n infamous_a murder_n of_o sovereign_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o justice_n breach_n of_o public_a faith_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n nor_o act_v by_o english_a man_n until_o they_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n without_o blame_v our_o english_a nation_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a religion_n to_o pervert_v good_a nature_n it_o confound_v the_o state_n more_o than_o any_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o worst_a of_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n dispense_v with_o all_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o supreme_a a_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o comcommand_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n command_v against_o reason_n how_o arbitrary_a and_o applicable_a all_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a interest_n and_o fancy_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hitherto_o can_v neither_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n in_o any_o on_o certain_a belief_n nor_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n though_o the_o say_v article_n want_v no_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o gain_v for_o they_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n in_o our_o english_a monarchy_n but_o the_o article_n be_v applicable_a to_o contrary_a religion_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o oath_n assert_v a_o thinâ—_n so_o incredible_a as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_n sovereign_n must_v needs_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o continual_a danger_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o plausible_a and_o popular_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o improbable_a a_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o do_v abhor_v yet_o few_o do_v admire_v our_o late_a king_n misfortune_n his_o majesty_n have_v ground_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o security_n upon_o councillor_n servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o 39_o article_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o dispense_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n so_o incredible_a that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v by_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n dispose_v them-selve_n to_o violat_a all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o learn_v in_o all_o other_o promise_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o performance_n conveniency_n before_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v the_o prelatik_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o law_n and_o oath_n capable_a of_o establish_v monarch_n or_o of_o make_v subject_n loyal_a and_o servant_n faithful_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n 1_o the_o ancient_a by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o unworthy_o betray_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
catholic_n be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o heretic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o church_n in_o not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o there_o be_v more_o pagan_n and_o professor_n of_o heresy_n then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n their_o be_v more_o heretic_n in_o number_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o many_o faithful_a hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o sure_a protestant_n forget_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a when_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n not_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o always_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o numerous_a if_o they_o will_v proceed_v coherent_o and_o say_v that_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o alter_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o blot_v out_o at_o least_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o professor_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o reason_n to_o object_n partiality_n and_o illegality_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o censure_v protestant_a opinion_n not_o partiality_n because_o when_o a_o judge_n or_o wittness_n give_v sentence_n or_o evidence_n against_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n nor_o lawful_a exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v himself_o or_o his_o relation_n and_o true_o if_o roman_a catholic_n do_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n and_o testimony_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o conscience_n then_o conveniency_n they_o will_v never_o witness_v or_o define_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o their_o land_n and_o money_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o purgatory_n or_o maintain_v that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a even_o when_o they_o define_v matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o inclination_n roman_n catholic_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v natural_o as_o averse_v from_o these_o thought_n and_o submission_n and_o find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n thereunto_o as_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o obligation_n â—o_o believe_v these_o thing_n strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v partial_a against_o themselves_o or_o to_o judge_n and_o wittness_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temporal_a interest_n for_o popery_n against_o protestancy_n subsect_v ii_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n condiderunt_fw-la now_o as_o to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o protestancy_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o lawful_a witness_n and_o clear_a evidence_n can_v make_v any_o judgement_n either_o in_o law_n or_o equity_n in_o all_o controversy_n both_o of_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o court_n and_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o dispute_v of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o 6._o and_o decide_v by_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o reveal_v the_o reform_a not_o the_o roman_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v 1600._o year_n since_o neither_o party_n can_v produce_v new_a eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o what_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n end_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o proof_n with_o this_o last_o and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o witness_n by_o a_o retrogradation_n from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our-selve_n as_o our_o name_n family_n country_n or_o of_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o let_v we_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o witness_n have_v they_o in_o this_o 16._o century_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n or_o teach_v their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n as_o there_o be_v protestant_n we_o demand_v their_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o know_v it_o by_o private_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n those_o be_v neither_o court_n nor_o church_n evidence_n but_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n tell_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n and_o these_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o other_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n until_o pass_v some_o few_o descent_n they_o come_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o must_v stop_v for_o luther_n calvin_n and_o cranmer_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n them-selve_n have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o reviver_n thereof_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o 1000_o year_n bury_v and_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o enchant_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o never_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o modern_a reformer_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v name_v a_o inmmediaâ—_n predecessor_n much_o less_o any_o church_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o religion_n and_o reform_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n optics_n that_o ancient_a father_n â—_o 2._o contra_fw-la â—armeâ—_n say_v that_o donatus_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedenâ—e_fw-la the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meâ—_n and_o that_o as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o father_n or_o family_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nobility_n of_o descent_n or_o to_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o can_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n and_o their_o follower_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n family_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o legal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a descent_n which_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v want_v mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o the_o pop_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o
will_v follow_v the_o great_a the_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o more_o incline_v god_n be_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n steady_a to_o truth_n the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o god_n know_a minister_n and_o messenger_n sect_n fourteen_o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o damnable_a to_o soul_n or_o more_o dangerous_a to_o state_n then_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o temporal_a statute_n the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v indeed_o christian_a piety_n to_o fence_n and_o favour_n religion_n with_o imperial_a edict_n and_o royal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 49.28_o but_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o temporal_a statute_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n in_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n what_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o her_o illegitimacy_n be_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o aught_o as_o little_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n as_o oliver_n cromwel_n tyranny_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o both_o equa_o tend_v to_o its_o total_a ruin_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n destroy_v the_o steward_n by_o reform_v the_o old_a religion_n whereupon_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o cromwell_n destroy_v they_o by_o reform_v the_o new_a religion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v conform_v and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o throne_n and_o indeed_o souveraign_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a security_n or_o better_a success_n than_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v whilst_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o subject_n profess_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n or_o setlement_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o temporal_a statute_n that_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o its_o article_n liturgy_n character_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o public_a and_o parliamentory_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o its_o own_o principleâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o reform_a christian_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o guift_v protestant_n this_o liberty_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestancy_n have_v prove_v in_o all_o place_n and_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v access_n a_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reduce_v the_o variety_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o dissent_v reform_v doctrine_n into_o public_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o souveraign_o and_o inclination_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o because_o the_o government_n of_o england_n continue_v monarchical_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n do_v favour_n monarchy_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o parliament_n the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v prelatic_a notwithstanding_o the_o incoherency_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o see_v there_o be_v such_o antipathy_n between_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n dare_v not_o claim_v that_o character_n or_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ensue_a catholic_n bishop_n it_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v both_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o prelatic_a doctrine_n from_o a_o unheard-of_a spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n and_o from_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a protestant_n reformation_n how_o contrary_a this_o setlement_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n by_o a_o persecution_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o christian_a piety_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n begin_n and_o progress_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a in_o particular_a how_o inconsistent_a with_o policy_n it_o be_v to_o press_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n a_o profession_n so_o general_o dislike_v as_o the_o prelatic_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a reformation_n experience_n have_v demonstrate_v when_o not_o only_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o people_n stand_v neuter_n not_o much_o concern_v whether_o protestant_a prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o england_n they_o pity_v indeed_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n against_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o this_o they_o wish_v to_o they_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o prelatiks_n not_o only_o isaiah_n foreign_a catholic_n be_v neuter_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a english_a and_o scotch_a congregation_n than_o the_o king_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o so_o oppose_v by_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n at_o home_n be_v because_o the_o formality_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n liberty_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n will_v fain_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o protestant_a superintendent_o they_o strive_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o authory_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o catholic_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v a_o ceremonious_a decency_n in_o their_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o independency_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o every_o protestant_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v their_o reformation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o protestant_n evangelical_a liberty_n and_o birthright_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a to_o all_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o fancy_a scripture_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o stubborn_a and_o humorâ—om_a people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v mature_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n then_o to_o enact_v law_n
in_o a_o protestant_n commonweal_n or_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o birthright_n of_o protestancy_n be_v make_v penal_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o protestant_n rule_v of_o faith_n be_v render_v incapable_a of_o all_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o all_o this_o violence_n be_v practise_v to_o support_v a_o creed_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o a_o clergy_n of_o a_o doubtful_a character_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prelatic_a principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o uphould_v a_o church_n that_o profess_v its_o own_o fall_n and_o fallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o itself_o know_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o lead_v all_o that_o rely_v upon_o its_o ministry_n and_o instruction_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o security_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n nor_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o justify_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o a_o parliament_n act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o temporal_a statute_n to_o which_o every_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a do_v answer_v that_o law_n enact_v in_o favour_n of_o religion_n do_v suppose_v not_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o human_a law_n yet_o no_o human_a law_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v mature_o consider_v it_o will_v doubtless_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o forfeiture_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d redress_n give_v he_o for_o this_o violence_n and_o punishment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o primitive_a christian_n doubtless_o all_o quaker_n presbiterian_o and_o non_fw-la conformist_n think_v themselves_o as_o glorious_a sufferer_n as_o the_o holy_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o persuasion_n in_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_v more_o by_o reason_n then_o rigour_n for_o though_o from_o roman_a catholic_n who_o principle_n be_v peaceable_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n no_o great_a prejudice_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o profession_n yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o protestant_a sectary_n have_v inherit_v from_o their_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n calvin_n crammer_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n open_o declare_v so_o much_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o have_v object_v against_o he_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n as_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n misapply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la as_o if_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbiterian_o do_v imitate_v the_o bloody_a proceed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d father_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n epist._n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o reformation_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o bloody_a principle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o seditious_a spirit_n clash_v together_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n which_o ought_v by_o their_o admonition_n and_o censure_n to_o compose_v these_o disorder_n and_o be_v author_n of_o peace_n be_v despise_v as_o no_o clergy_n and_o their_o character_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o discord_n and_o dispute_v and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v retire_v and_o recur_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d court_v for_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o function_n and_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n their_o church_n frailty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v the_o state_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o deprive_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n help_v which_o catholic_n prince_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergys_n censure_n wherewith_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v terrify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n subsect_n i._n neither_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n for_o support_v the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o character_n by_o temporal_a law_n confine_v only_o to_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n the_o prelatiks_n them-selve_n if_o interest_n prevail_v not_o more_o with_o they_o then_o conscience_n and_o coherency_n can_v not_o but_o change_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_v between_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n wherein_o they_o place_v prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o mixture_n of_o two_o extreme_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v two_o extreme_n involve_v contradictory_n tenet_n morality_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n for_o liberality_n for_o example_n do_v seem_v to_o participate_v some_o thing_n of_o covetousness_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o prodigality_n which_o be_v extreme_a different_a but_o christianity_n be_v truth_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v no_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n it_o be_v no_o mixture_n because_o truth_n admit_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n nor_o division_n it_o can_v be_v but_o on_o one_o side_n therefore_o when_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n say_v it_o be_v not_o not_o both_o but_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v truth_n yet_o the_o prelatic_n will_v fâ—ain_o stand_v like_o a_o christian_a moderator_n or_o neuter_n between_o both_o party_n and_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o three_o doctrine_n or_o to_o a_o mean_a between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o grant_v both_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n and_o colloque_n with_o both_o side_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a wherein_o prelatic_a protestancy_n do_v consist_v when_o their_o writer_n defend_v it_o against_o presbiterian_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n when_o they_o answer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o papist_n they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbiterian_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o reconcile_v or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o contradiction_n but_o to_o maintain_v both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o able_a prelaticks_n in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o down_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n you_o need_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n read_v but_o his_o first_o section_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o say_v first_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o prelatic_a protestant_n as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v contradiction_n wherefore_o if_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n have_v not_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o conscience_n or_o coherency_n even_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o prelatic_a nor_o make_v temporal_a statute_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v either_o according_a to_o the_o prudent_a
design_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o protector_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o worcester_n but_o after_o ridley_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n he_o laugh_v at_o latimer_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v he_o humble_a without_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n ridley_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d against_o q._n mary_n and_o preach_v against_o her_o title_n add_v â—ith_o all_o she_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 〈…〉_z to_o she_o which_o injury_n notwithstanding_o she_o will_v have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a repenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a trial_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o bag_n of_o powder_n which_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n deliver_v 〈…〉_z at_o the_o stake_n the_o soon_o to_o be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n say_v the_o design_n take_v no_o effect_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o happen_v by_o accident_n and_o that_o he_o cry_v 〈…〉_z and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o let_v the_o fire_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o manâ—s_n spirit_n by_o a_o part_n of_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z london_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n thus_o 1942._o harken_v 〈…〉_z of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o anti-christ_n 〈…〉_z staâ—est_o thou_o down_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o work_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o who_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thy_o dâ—â—f_n and_o dumb_a god_n i_o say_v will_v not_o in_o deed_n london_n nor_o can_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v the_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o whorish_a drab_n thou_o shall_v never_o escape_v in_o steed_n of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o filty_a drab_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coâ—erdales_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n john_n hooper_n by_o fox_n his_o relation_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n by_o book_n that_o come_v from_o germany_n and_o live_v in_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o his_o heresy_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o judge_n so_o grossy_z carnaly_fw-fr and_o absurd_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o burgundian_n wench_n that_o his_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o seâ—s_v not_o down_o his_o word_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n cry_v thaâ—â—_n upon_o he_o call_z him_z beast_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o his_o comrade_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n be_v a_o priest_n also_o say_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o luther_n doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v read_v rogers_n and_o find_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o incline_v to_o some_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o marry_v he_o go_v into_o flanders_n and_o there_o become_v chaplyn_n â—â—_o the_o english_a merchant_n in_o antverp_n there_o also_o he_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o william_n tyndal_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n two_o other_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o retire_v thither_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n rogers_n and_o coverdale_n assist_v tyndal_n in_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o english_a translation_n afterward_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wickâ—â—_n after_o that_o tyndal_n be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o roger_n repair_v to_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o live_v with_o martin_n luther_n by_o who_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o provide_v of_o a_o dutch_a wife_n which_o as_o fox_n testify_v bring_v he_o forth_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o child_n in_o very_a few_o year_n with_o which_o load_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o both_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o luther_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o die_v both_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n rogerâ—_n return_v into_o england_n togeâ—ther_n with_o friar_n martin_n bucer_n and_o his_o wench_n resolve_v to_o accommodat_fw-la them-selve_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v will_n and_o to_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o according_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o old_a master_n luther_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a and_o countenance_v by_o the_o protector_n both_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n come_v with_o hope_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o think_v them-selve_n more_o learned_a in_o the_o reformation_n than_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o as_o ridley_n have_v be_v intrude_v into_o bonner_n bishopric_n of_o london_n so_o poynet_z be_v thrust_v into_o gardiner_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z â—_o better_o scholar_n say_v heylin_n pag._n 161._o then_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v take_v a_o wiâ—e_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n and_o not_o content_a 〈◊〉_d duâ—ing_v her_o life_n marry_v another_o 216._o who_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d butcher_n actualy_a live_n whether_o she_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n for_o some_o discontent_n or_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o butcher_n become_v a_o great_a suit_n in_o law_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o bishop_n keep_v and_o claim_v as_o his_o wife_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o butcher_n which_o bishop_n gardiner_n hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o reply_v that_o their_o lordship_n he_o hope_v will_v command_v poynet_z to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o have_v order_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o butcher_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o protestanâ—â—_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v practise_v in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n for_o though_o bishop_n poynet_z receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o protestant_a liberty_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o and_o his_o lordship_n know_v be_v due_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n 19â—_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n for_o one_o matthew_n barrow_n have_v be_v through_o jealousy_n drive_v beyond_o sea_n for_o some_o time_n his_o wife_n marry_v her_o lover_n sir_n ralph_n the_o husband_n return_v and_o claim_v his_o wife_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n bible_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o matthew_n barrow_n lest_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o â—e_v please_v this_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 2._o sect._n 2._o snum_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a so_o learned_a a_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o poynet_z will_v contest_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n with_o the_o butcher_n for_o a_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a reformer_n john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n be_v a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n give_v to_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o marry_v forsake_v his_o monastical_a and_o catholic_n profession_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a abjuration_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1427._o set_v down_o the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n prohibit_v again_o a_o 1â—46_n tyndal_n and_o coverdales_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o coverdale_n the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v the_o corrector_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n translation_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o matthew_n and_o he_o set_v out_o the_o same_o again_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1363._o with_o which_o work_n the_o honest_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v aswith_o mathew_n bible_n as_o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o k._n henry_n 8._o day_n and_o be_v impose_v upon_o england_n as_o authentic_a scripture_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v reprint_v by_o order_n of_o the_o convocation_n a_fw-mi 1562._o by_o some_o call_v the_o
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
confess_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o their_o fortune_n be_v concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o accountable_a the_o protestant_n laity_n be_v to_o god_n for_o not_o mistrust_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v so_o indigent_a and_o so_o interest_v person_n and_o so_o confident_o charge_v and_o so_o frequent_o catch_v with_o falsehood_n what_o fraud_n can_v be_v more_o visible_a then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o so_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a person_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v saint_n send_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o papist_n their_o dissension_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o impudence_n and_o without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o junta_n of_o divine_n will_v face_v down_o mr._n walsingham_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n humble_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v by_o compare_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n with_o his_o note_n he_o be_v censure_v and_o call_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n impudent_a fellow_n sâ—â—cy_a companion_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_a with_o prison_n and_o pillary_n and_o for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o so_o public_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o a_o know_a protestant_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v one_o of_o themselves_o if_o protestancy_n do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christianity_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v shut_v of_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o be_v resolve_v forsooth_o whether_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o impugn_a the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n in_o a_o real_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o sathan_n as_o if_o this_o passage_n and_o other_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n or_o in_o his_o grace_n library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o well_o as_o at_o st._n alban_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o own_o importunity_n mr._n walsingham_n have_v obtain_v of_o doctor_n covell_n to_o show_v he_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o conference_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n 19_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o and_o divert_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o rush_n you_o see_v i_o have_v this_o book_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o reflection_n by_o what_o particular_a indirect_a mean_n cavil_v and_o calumny_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n deliver_v to_o mr._n walsingham_n mr._n bell_n libel_n against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o his_o other_o book_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o a_o very_a sincere_a and_o solid_a piece_n which_o falsification_n be_v show_v to_o they_o all_o sit_v in_o their_o junta_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o send_v into_o his_o study_n for_o the_o father_n work_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n walsingham_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o bell_n and_o calvin_n 40._o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n be_v confess_v practice_n also_o of_o burn_a catholic_n book_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o prove_v how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a their_o own_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v be_v discover_v 4._o reflection_n that_o mr._n walsingham_n case_n have_v be_v and_o be_v revive_v and_o practise_v now_o every_o day_n when_o any_o conscientious_a protestant_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o protestant_n clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v against_o one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o propose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v themselves_o may_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n then_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v jdolater_n worship_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o book_n of_o controversye_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o their_o imposture_n they_o not_o only_o corrupt_v our_o author_n but_o translate_v into_o english_a all_o infamous_a libel_n though_o they_o treat_v not_o of_o controversy_n as_o the_o jansenist_n letter_n palafox_n his_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o renegat_n fr._n paulo_n his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n angl._n they_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o cardinal_n palavicino_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o very_a begin_n have_v set_v down_o 300._o of_o fr_n paulo_n untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o palpable_a that_o they_o seem_v inexcusable_a in_o he_o and_o render_v other_o guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a rashness_n and_o obstinacy_n who_o credit_n so_o mistake_v or_o malicious_a a_o author_n and_o prefer_v his_o bare_a word_n before_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o have_v accept_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o catholic_n truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fr_n paulâ—_n describe_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bishop_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o so_o different_a nation_n and_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o recommend_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o friend_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o sacred_a will_v conspire_v to_o cheat_v and_o damn_v their_o souveraign_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o better_a how_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o council_n or_o be_v not_o more_o impartial_a in_o relate_v they_o than_o one_o apostâ—ta_n friar_n or_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o paper_n and_o intelligence_n with_o such_o pitiful_a fraud_n and_o fashood_n be_v many_o poor_a protestant_n soul_n delude_v and_o seduce_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o believe_v their_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n do_v raise_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n or_o observe_v the_o incoherency_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestancy_n together_o with_o its_o singularity_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n contemn_v the_o primitive_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n declare_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jsrael_n 5._o reflection_n one_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburye_n reason_n to_o mr._n walsingham_n against_o credit_v the_o popish_a book_n be_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o two_o man_n go_v to_o law_n together_o one_o will_v speak_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v by_o the_o other_o and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o law_n suit_n much_o less_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o see_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v protestant_n read_v our_o book_n with_o that_o prejudice_n reason_n do_v dictat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o caution_n especial_o see_v every_o protestant_n â—eader_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n clergy_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_n rather_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a proprietor_n neither_o party_n say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n who_o then_o must_v decide_v the_o business_n the_o laity_n content_v let_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o his_o know_a jnclination_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v protestancy_n be_v name_v head_n of_o a_o committee_n for_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v try_v in_o public_a court_n which_o
of_o paris_n a_o secular_a court_n will_v fain_o have_v press_v upon_o the_o french_a clergy_n king_n since_o and_o the_o jansenist_n late_o but_o now_o dare_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o censure_v their_o presumption_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n above_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o king_n not_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o officiousness_n protestant_n can_v not_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n now_o that_o we_o have_v clear_v 〈…〉_z roman_a catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o our_o 〈…〉_z and_o show_v how_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n can_v be_v to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n even_o of_o protestant_n prince_n i_o will_v willing_o understand_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatik_a clergy_n can_v vindicat_fw-la their_o own_a principle_n 〈…〉_z from_o depose_n of_o as_o many_o monarchâ—_n and_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o reformation_n whersoever_o they_o prevail_v let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o protestant_n kingdom_n principality_n commonwealth_n or_o city_n wherein_o protestancy_n have_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o rebellion_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o germany_n geneva_n france_n england_n holland_n suethland_n suitzerland_n valley_n of_o saâ—â—y_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o exaggegrat_n so_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d excuse_v the_o crime_n or_o except_o any_o of_o this_o number_n from_o notorious_a guilt_n thereof_o so_o universal_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o lawful_a sâ—â—eraigns_n in_o nation_n so_o distant_a and_o different_a agree_v almost_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestancy_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o their_o maxim_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o arbiâ—â—â—â—â—_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o every_o protestant_a prevail_v 〈◊〉_d mun_o needs_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d ally_v to_o rebellion_n then_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d content_a to_o depose_v only_o catholic_a king_n for_o popery_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o authority_n against_o their_o own_o protestant_n king_n 〈…〉_z they_o conform_v not_o even_o their_o reform_a tenet_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z fancy_n of_o a_o illiterate_a giddy_a multitude_n and_o even_o the_o cavalier_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o suspect_v 〈…〉_z think_v it_o no_o discredit_n to_o their_o prelatic_a religion_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o to_o trouble_v and_o question_v their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o his_o privy_a council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n towards_o papist_n their_o late_a speech_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v too_o clear_a 〈…〉_z for_o this_o censure_n let_v themselves_o now_o be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n notwithstanding_o its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v not_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o king_n than_o the_o best_a protestant_a reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papal_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o king_n over_o their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n between_o both_o religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholik_n admit_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o sovereignty_n however_o so_o addict_v the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o protestancy_n even_o the_o most_o precise_a papist_n allow_v not_o of_o resistance_n against_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n but_o both_o presbyterian_a and_o prelatik_a protestant_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o sovereign_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholik_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whersoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o us._n some_o protestant_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n confound_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a author_n whereas_o the_o say_a index_n be_v a_o profess_a correct_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o modern_a author_n opinion_n and_o comment_n no_o conceal_a corrupt_v of_o their_o write_n it_o do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ancient_a father_n work_n though_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o have_v ambiguous_a and_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o such_o be_v either_o sufficient_o explain_v or_o correct_v by_o themselves_o in_o other_o â—â—â—ces_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o geneâ—â—â—_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o father_n teach_v and_o â—â—â—â—ifying_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d excuse_v our_o adversary_n either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o we_o by_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la this_o you_o may_v see_v solid_o prove_v against_o bishop_n tailor_n calumny_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o index_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o kemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n object_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v change_v by_o we_o and_o corrupt_v but_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n so_o well_o 12.13.14_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v confess_v we_o roman_n catholik_o translate_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n to_o favour_v our_o religion_n against_o protestant_n see_v our_o latin_n vulgata_fw-la have_v his_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 1â—_n hundred_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v hear_v of_o jewel_n morton_n and_o other_o object_n that_o zozimus_n 261._o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la three_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d â—ime_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a man_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o conceal_v some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v now_o want_v but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_z way_n hold_v especial_o in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n because_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z both_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o 〈…〉_z those_o three_o pope_n who_o protestant_n will_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o his_o own_o epistle_n about_o that_o matter_n bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o a_o protestant_a parliament_n mr._n sutcliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o charge_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n with_o many_o falsification_n â—07_n which_o you_o may_v see_v reâ—orted_v upon_o himself_o in_o walsingham_n search_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v relate_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o sutcliff_n order_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v sutcliff_n bellarmin_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o falsification_n he_o say_v whereas_o bellarmin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o council_n acknowldedge_v and_o call_v pope_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o name_n say_v bellarâ—â—â—_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praera_n over_o who_o you_o as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n do_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sutcliff_n let_v pass_v this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la say_v that_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leo_n his_o order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o that_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n
the_o spaniard_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o proposition_n nor_o the_o catholic_n native_n accept_v of_o we_o if_o their_o master_n will_v grant_v it_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v how_o interwoven_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o monarchy_n be_v with_o we_o in_o case_n we_o give_v liberty_n to_o catholic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o trust_v we_o much_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o desire_v our_o conversion_n or_o a_o toleration_n not_o only_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o conveniency_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o our_o late_a king_n in_o spain_n to_o renounce_v his_o protestancy_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o his_o aversion_n against_o the_o catholic_n profession_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n we_o see_v how_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o demand_v the_o late_a royal_a princess_n of_o orange_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o her_o intend_a spouse_n his_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o person_n and_o royal_a issue_n of_o our_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o gracious_a queen_n mother_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a confess_v they_o do_v not_o that_o favour_n unto_o we_o for_o any_o happiness_n they_o wish_v we_o 295._o but_o to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n and_o obtain_v some_o advantage_n of_o our_o late_a king_n when_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o beautiful_a spouse_n make_v he_o forget_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o match_v in_o her_o family_n our_o alliance_n with_o spain_n be_v conjunction_n of_o both_o monarchys_n against_o a_o irreconciliable_a and_o common_a enemy_n france_n they_o be_v not_o only_o private_a contract_n between_o the_o marry_a prince_n but_o public_a concern_v of_o their_o loyal_a people_n the_o puritan_n always_o oppose_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v match_n with_o spain_n engage_v that_o monarchy_n in_o cross_v their_o presbyterian_a plot_n and_o design_n against_o our_o monarch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o rebel_n against_o charles_n the_o i._o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o foment_n rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a king_n of_o france_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n increase_v their_o power_n and_o offer_v they_o conveniency_n and_o help_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o in_o france_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o minister_n seek_v our_o alliance_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v our_o power_n but_o the_o spaniard_n to_o increase_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n that_o england_n be_v powerful_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o that_o line_n which_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o much_o addict_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o rebel_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v rather_o any_o line_n shall_v reign_v then_o the_o right_n and_o because_o our_o king_n ancient_n right_o to_o france_n if_o they_o do_v favour_n catholic_n will_v in_o all_o liklihood_n give_v they_o foot_v in_o normandy_n and_o aquitain_n some_o politian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o french_a statesman_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o protestancy_n in_o england_n how_o far_o their_o christianity_n do_v incline_v they_o to_o wish_v our_o king_n and_o these_o kingdom_n be_v catholic_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o their_o policy_n and_o proceed_n seem_v not_o show_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o our_o conversion_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o popery_n may_v make_v we_o popular_a in_o france_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o recover_v our_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o state_n wherein_o i_o be_o engage_v against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o impertinency_n and_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o our_o cotholick_a religion_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o these_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a influence_n such_o humane_a consideration_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o state_n minister_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o settlement_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o commonwealth_n i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o situation_n and_o fertility_n of_o these_o island_n the_o honest_a disposition_n and_o warlike_a genius_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o irreconciliable_a quarrel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o we_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n in_o promote_a these_o our_o right_n and_o then_o after_o mature_a consideration_n let_v he_o be_v judge_n whether_o any_o monarchy_n in_o christendom_n have_v such_o mean_n and_o may_v make_v such_o friend_n to_o raise_v itself_o without_o injustice_n into_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v render_v unprofitable_a by_o our_o persecute_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o by_o profess_v a_o new_a religion_n that_o divide_v we_o at_o home_n make_v our_o government_n odious_a to_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o subject_n abroad_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a friendship_n and_o succour_n of_o spain_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v tolerate_v catholic_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o gain_v our_o own_o or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v france_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v the_o french_a from_o invade_v spain_n italy_n and_o flanders_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o some_o will_v think_v i_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o something_o must_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o politic_a controversor_n who_o continual_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o king_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o subject_n therefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o my_o profession_n and_o show_v how_o manifest_o god_n have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confute_v the_o protestant_a persuasion_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o every_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n &_o we_o differ_v i_o will_v relate_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o not_o record_v by_o uncertain_a or_o obscure_a author_n but_o by_o the_o prime_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n sect_n i._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o miracle_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o understand_v such_o miracle_n as_o induce_v the_o say_a church_n to_o canonize_v and_o worship_v for_o saint_n the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n or_o relic_n they_o be_v wrought_v as_o for_o other_o miracle_n though_o i_o know_v many_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o process_n of_o saint_n canonisation_n be_v true_a so_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o some_o vulgar_o report_v may_v be_v false_o but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o impertinent_a to_o my_o design_n and_o the_o dispute_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o their_o confusion_n that_o some_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o no_o confessor_n martyr_n have_v a_o privilege_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v a_o notorious_a miracle_n be_v canonize_v or_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o see_v authentic_a proof_n of_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o confessor_n or_o their_o relic_n
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
6._o reign_n what_o a_o wicked_a man_n arch._n cranmer_n was_z of_o peter_n martyr_n echinus_n bucer_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n impiety_n subsect_v iii_o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n combine_v against_o crammer_n and_o ridley_n how_o latimer_n join_v with_o they_o their_o project_n of_o puritanism_n how_o hooper_n inveigh_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o enjoy_v two_o bishopric_n when_o his_o faction_n prevail_v and_o leave_v his_o friend_n rogers_n in_o the_o lurch_n how_o rogers_n and_o coverdale_n conspire_v with_o tyndall_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n bishop_n poynet_n contest_v and_o suit_n in_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n about_o the_o butcher_n wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o poynet_z have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o but_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o butcher_n against_o poynet_z contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o what_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v resolve_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n between_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o one_o barrow_n who_o wife_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n ralph_n during_o barrow_n life_n bishop_n bales_n conversion_n to_o protestancy_n relate_v by_o himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o his_o beloved_a dol._n what_o a_o impostor_n he_o be_v bish_n coverdales_n drunkenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n how_o corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a a_o scripture_n be_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a notwithstanding_o which_o censure_v it_o be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v mathews_n bible_n othertime_n the_o bishop_n bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n coverdales_n vanity_n in_o attempt_v to_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n laurence_n sanders_n a_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o priest_n his_o resolution_n to_o die_v for_o legitimate_v his_o little_a bastard_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmers_n conference_n with_o doctor_n martin_n and_o other_o catholic_n how_o weak_o he_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n how_o vain_o protestant_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v how_o cranmer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n how_o the_o german_a protestant_n call_v the_o english_a protestant_n the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o banish_a clergy_n and_o confessor_n how_o thereupon_o the_o english_a clergy_n change_v and_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o print_v book_n at_o frankford_n and_o geneva_n contain_v contrary_a doctrine_n for_o humour_v dissent_v church_n how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o liturgy_n at_o frankford_n of_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n pakhurst_n whithead_n whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n sutton_n fox_n their_o fraud_n faction_n division_n and_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reformation_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falcification_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o q._n elizabeth_n gain_v the_o nobility_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o revive_a protestancy_n of_o bish._n jewel_n ridiculous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross._n how_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o imposture_n how_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n borrow_v from_o jewel_n imposture_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subsect_v i._n the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n jewel_n ridiculous_a evasion_n subsect_v ii_o jewel_n and_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n censure_n as_o heretic_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o controversy_n for_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imaginary_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o corruption_n and_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v minister_v the_o better_a in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o his_o wife_n subsect_v iii_o jewel_n and_o his_o prelaticks_n charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n subsect_v iv._o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n scripture_n falsify_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subsect_v v._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass._n their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ancient_a mass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o english_a communion_n or_o liturgy_n jewel_n impudence_n subsect_v vi._n protestant_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o episcopal_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o themselves_o want_v such_o a_o succession_n want_v of_o succession_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n prove_v by_o father_n subsect_v vii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresys_o subsect_v viii_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n subsect_v ix_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n subsect_v x._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o laity_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jtem_v their_o forgery_n of_o record_n the_o evasion_n of_o primate_n bramhal_o and_o other_o concern_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n confute_v subsect_v xi_o &_o xii_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o discover_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hooker_n sincerity_n question_v for_o his_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o so_o great_a and_o notorious_a a_o impostor_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n a_o feign_a protestant_a story_n of_o the_o two_o doctor_n reynolds_n how_o jewel_n excuse_v his_o falsification_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o papist_n sect_n v._n fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_n all_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n must_v conclude_v they_o compose_v they_o rather_o in_o drink_v stove_n then_o in_o retire_a study_n so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n church_n valentia_n the_o jesuit_n apt_o compare_v these_o centurist_n to_o malefactor_n that_o confess_v all_o the_o know_v and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o country_n or_o city_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o malefactor_n refute_v all_o this_o by_o only_o say_v that_o the_o say_v know_v and_o honest_a man_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n speak_v incommodious_o and_o ignorant_o when_o they_o accuse_v the_o thief_n john_n fox_n his_o absurdity_n in_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a to_o protestant_n and_o invisible_a to_o catholic_n what_o
matth._n hom_n 20._o say_v omnes_fw-la infideles_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la diabolo_fw-it sunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la nec_fw-la unum_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la dispersi_fw-la alius_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la alius_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la perfidia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la sententias_fw-la habent_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v haeretici_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la omnes_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vincunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vincunt_fw-la victoria_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la triumphus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la contra_fw-la alteram_fw-la pugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n athanas._n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la say_v jllud_fw-la quoque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admirabile_fw-la omnes_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o fingendo_fw-la diversa_fw-la pugnantiaque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la adferre_fw-la nec_fw-la alibi_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la consentire_fw-la see_v the_o centurist_n centurist_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n attribute_v the_o roman_n catholic_n miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o g._n centur._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent._n 9_o pag._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o st._n bernard_n st._n francis_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 348._o and_o daneus_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o belarm_n part_n 1._o pag._n 784._o 784._o luther_n in_o proefat_n assertionis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la a_o leone_n pontif._n damnatorum_fw-la say_v scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o to_o the_o proud_a and_o unfaithful_a papist_n he_o mean_n it_o be_v obscure_a see_v he_o also_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la luther_n in_o his_o translation_n to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n alone_o against_o all_o original_n and_o copy_n swinglius_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o realy_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n see_v hereafter_o more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n corruption_n corruption_n luther_n tom_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la instituendis_fw-la fol._n 368._o &_o 369._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrog_n miss_z private_a tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 249._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_fw-mi babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la luther_n in_o assertionibus_fw-la damnatis_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la cap._n 10._o art_n 13._o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a priest_n nay_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o every_o christian_a can_v do_v as_o much_o though_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n and_o every_o christian_a may_v absolve_v be_v clear_a out_o of_o math._n 18._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o christian_n quodcumque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bulleÌ„_n incest_n and_o leaudness_n be_v afterward_o punish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o that_o of_o her_o brother_n of_o brueâ—ton_n weston_n norris_n and_o sineton_n all_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n another_o escape_v death_n because_o he_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n of_o her_o immodesty_n before_o the_o marriage_n s._n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sand._n lib._n 1._o cochlaeus_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la morison_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o the_o gallical_a liberty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o their_o sicilian_a monarchy_n and_o other_o privilege_n the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o when_o they_o be_v roman_a catholik_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a privilege_n presentation_n etc._n etc._n stat_n henry_n 8_o 34._o &_o 35._o be_v it_o enact_v thaâ—_n all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a being_n of_o the_o crafty_a â—â—alce_a and_o â—ntrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n and_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compass_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n church_n of_o england_n statut_fw-la 28._o henry_n 8_o cap_n 17._o a_o 1536_o see_v his_o letter_n in_o fox_n 1279_o and_o in_o stow_n pag._n 1036._o doctor_n bruges_n in_o his_o post_n script_n to_o d._n r_o pearson_n edit_n 1660._o 1660._o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o principle_n of_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n alone_o s._n austâ—n_n l_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n &_o lib._n cont_n a_o maximinum_n s_o hilarius_n l._n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la s._n basiâ—ius_n l._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n c._n 27._o &_o 29._o s_o epiphaniâ—s_v haer_fw-mi 69_o 73._o 73._o s._n athanasius_n in_o l._n 1_o the_o decret_a nicen_n synodi_fw-la contra_fw-la euseb._n euseb._n s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 64._o theodorâ—â—_n lib._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14_o &_o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 54._o mat_n 19.27_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o v_o 25.28.38_o 25.28.38_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v or_o respect_v and_o yet_o exclaim_v against_o catholic_n for_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o saint_n saint_n see_v martin_n luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o protestancy_n ep_n ad_fw-la bohem._n in_o declarat_fw-la euchar._n &_o in_o servant_n de_fw-fr euch._n have_v these_o word_n although_o true_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o kind_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_n babyl_n cap._n de_fw-fr euch._n they_o sin_v not_o against_o christ_n who_o use_n one_o kind_n see_v christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o use_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n philip_n melancton_n in_o 2._o edit_n loc_n come_v impres_n argent_fw-fr a_o 1525._o fol._n 78._o he_o err_v that_o think_v it_o impious_a to_o eat_v swin_n flesh_n as_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o place_v in_o our_o power_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o liberty_n do_v use_v either_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n bucer_n allow_v the_o same_o indifferency_n and_o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n pag._n 108.109_o &_o 110._o john_n pezibram_n a_o bohemian_n protestant_n in_o his_o book_n the_o professione_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 19_o here_o fear_v god_n and_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o evil_a custum_n of_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o condemn_v or_o censure_v for_o heretic_n any_o such_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v impugn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v recommand_v it_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n contradict_v this_o article_n can._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n abstain_v from_o wife_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v keep_v see_v clement_n l._n 6._o constit._fw-la ap._n c._n 17._o &_o consil._n aâ—â—â—rcan_a 10._o &_o council_n neocesariense_n c._n 1_o &_o consâ—l_n nic._n can_v 34._o and_o euseb._n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la evangelica_n lib._n 1_o c_o 9_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 59_o ante_fw-la med_n basâ—l_v ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la amphilocium_n ca._n 6_o &_o epist_n 17_o ad_fw-la paragonun_n presbiterum_fw-la and_o cicil._n hierosolomy_n catech_v 12._o see_v the_o new_a ritual_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n d._n r_o heylin_n eccles._n restau_fw-fr q._n marry_o pag._n 19_o d._n r_o heylin_n cit_fw-la pag._n 33.34_o &_o 35._o heylin_n pag._n 35_o cap._n 14_o d._n heylin_n eccles._n resta_fw-la in_o the_o histor._n q._n marry_o pag._n 43._o stat._n a_o 1._o &_o 2._o pbil._n &_o mar_n cap._n 8._o dr._n heylin_n q_o elizabeth_n pag._n 107._o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o &_o
a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o england_n late_a distemper_n and_o present_a danger_n the_o argument_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an_fw-mi dom_n m.dc.lxx_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buqvingham_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o inconsiderate_a censure_n of_o half_a witted_a critik_n have_v canonize_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o great_a person_n at_o least_o they_o have_v so_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n that_o i_o despair_v not_o to_o obtain_v your_o grace_n pardon_v for_o my_o presumption_n of_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o general_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o my_o ambitious_a solicitation_n of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o must_v transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o myself_o the_o author_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o your_o grace_n high_a birth_n profound_a judgement_n and_o public_a trust_n thus_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o argument_n my_o lord_n of_o this_o book_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a oâ—_n all_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a human_a prerogative_n that_o can_v be_v force_v or_o forfeit_v though_o ourselves_o be_v slave_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o our_o own_o that_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v know_v they_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o our_o opinion_n when_o he_o command_v we_o â—o_o change_v they_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o by_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n but_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o miracle_n my_o lord_n prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o imitat_fw-la divin_fw-fr perâ—â—â—tions_n how_o much_o your_o grace_n do_v excel_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o be_v aver_v from_o compel_a man_n conscience_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o any_o man_n may_v without_o flattery_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v and_o print_v your_o virtue_n in_o this_o one_o of_o patronise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o many_o comprehend_v that_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerat_v and_o explain_v they_o this_o short_a epistle_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a volume_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o propagat_n and_o persuade_v it_o by_o reason_n its_o charity_n to_o consider_v and_o commiâ—erat_v other_o man_n capacity_n how_o capricious_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d prudence_n to_o proportion_v the_o law_n to_o tender_a conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o zeal_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o ambition_n for_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n to_o exclude_v all_o otherâ—_n from_o place_n of_o profit_n trust_v and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o zealot_n will_v never_o be_v think_v worthy_a if_o such_o as_o the_o penal_a law_n exclude_v do_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o any_o one_o do_v become_v a_o conformist_n none_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o his_o conversion_n than_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o design_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o persecution_n because_o the_o number_n of_o proselits_n do_v diminish_v the_o profit_n and_o destroy_v the_o project_n they_o have_v of_o beg_a recusant_n fine_n and_o forfeiture_n your_o genius_n and_o generosity_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o above_o these_o base_a and_o destructive_a way_n that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o person_n afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v popular_a upon_o this_o score_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o so_o numerous_a and_o conscientious_a a_o party_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o your_o prudent_a prince_n to_o confide_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o popularity_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o some_o district_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n or_o contumacy_n by_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v the_o inquisition_n how_o worthy_a the_o inquisition_n be_v of_o imitation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o do_v maintain_v in_o my_o book_n that_o our_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o canon_n law_n whereupon_o the_o inquisitor_n sentence_n be_v ground_v 1._o because_o the_o canon_n against_o innovator_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 2._o they_o seem_v so_o conscientious_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o his_o catholic_n successor_n and_o other_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n whereby_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v direct_v to_o punish_v heresy_n or_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n until_o these_o statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o edu_n 6.3_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v not_o to_o act_v by_o human_a commission_n against_o man_n opinion_n they_o proceed_v as_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a nonconformist_n by_o produce_v thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o lawful_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o apostolical_a revelation_n reason_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o our_o english_a penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n punish_v man_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o not_o embrace_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a neither_o be_v there_o as_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v protestancy_n or_o that_o monstrous_a shee-supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n only_o to_o make_v a_o bullen_n daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n from_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disparity_n my_o lord_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o of_o our_o penal_a statute_n i_o wish_v both_o equal_o exclude_v from_o this_o monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o compulsion_n be_v use_v against_o conscience_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o choo_n his_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o save_v any_o man_n soul_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o whether_o prince_n parliament_z or_o pastor_n that_o god_n may_v inspire_v into_o every_o soul_n that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a common_a prayer_n impose_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o inquisition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o genius_n then_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o than_o any_o penal_a or_o sanguinary_a statute_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o your_o protection_n for_o this_o treatise_n your_o grace_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n john_n wilson_n the_o preface_n the_o end_n which_o most_o author_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o write_v preface_n be_v to_o incline_v mâ—n_z to_o read_v their_o book_n but_o the_o book_n be_v now_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o groat_n busk_n that_o even_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o peruse_v notwithstanding_o this_o superfluity_n and_o surfeit_n of_o book_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o add_v this_o one_o to_o the_o number_n not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o title_n will_v invite_v man_n to_o read_v the_o preface_n and_o perhaps_o the_o preface_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o other_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o
conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
so_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v at_o least_o indirect_o spiritualise_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o temporal_a conveniency_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v such_o as_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o question_v if_o not_o contemn_v any_o civil_a government_n whereof_o they_o mislike_v the_o law_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fright_v the_o illiterate_a multitude_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—anger_n our_o english_a statesman_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v that_o supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o king_n which_o k._n henry_n 8._o assume_v how_o pious_o and_o politik_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sovereign_n to_o employ_v clergy_n man_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o engage_v in_o defend_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o and_o exercise_v by_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o uphould_v the_o spiritual_a so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o do_v allow_v this_o christian_a policy_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o turck_n he_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o his_o people_n of_o affect_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o and_o even_o remit_v to_o his_o mufty_n matter_n of_o state_n depend_v of_o religion_n the_o pagan_n give_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pretend_a and_o persuade_v their_o subject_n by_o some_o counterfeit_a miracle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o command_v by_o the_o god_n to_o assume_v the_o dignity_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v it_o prudent_o credible_a that_o god_n do_v trust_v temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n policy_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o clergy_n or_o church_n for_o govern_v soul_n who_o doctrine_n jurisdiction_n and_o character_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n the_o legal_a settlement_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o will_v be_v prudent_o and_o popular_o judge_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o contumacy_n then_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o such_o recusant_n will_v savour_v more_o of_o piety_n than_o cruelty_n and_o move_v more_o the_o generality_n of_o subject_n to_o praise_v the_o sovereign_n then_o pity_v the_o sufferer_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o multitude_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a the_o clergy_n respect_v their_o riches_n and_o privilege_n not_o envy_v it_o will_v take_v away_o conscientious_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n and_o remove_v or_o reconcile_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v profess_v only_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a change_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o learned_a by_o adversary_n as_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o convenerit_fw-la father_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n be_v synonimon_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a greeck_n attempt_v to_o make_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o frequent_a submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o that_o presumption_n together_o with_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o ancient_a you_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n sufficient_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatik_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n for_o abbeit_v our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupe_v after_o the_o year_n 400._o other_o before_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n but_o ground_n they_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n do_v censure_n as_o heresy_n some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o condemn_v the_o vocem_fw-la author_n as_o heretic_n in_o particular_a henaias_n for_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o monastical_a profession_n the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n deny_v not_o only_o by_o vigilantius_n but_o by_o jovinian_a and_o other_o as_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o continuance_n by_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o censure_v these_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o error_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o corruption_n or_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v censure_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v have_v be_v former_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o some_o unlearned_a protestant_n supposition_n without_o proof_n and_o rather_o confirm_v then_o disprove_v what_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v against_o they_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n viz._n their_o great_a doctor_n bishop_n godwin_n jevell_v bishop_n 24._o godwin_n d._n r_o humphrey_n d._n r_o bell_n bishop_n bale_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o of_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o end_v that_o term_n of_o year_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v his_o belief_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o appear_z also_o by_o his_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o world_n through_o out_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o most_o protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o 121._o adversary_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n 102._o
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
their_o own_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o english_a church_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o give_v but_o little_a advantage_n see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o city_n besor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o protestancy_n succeed_v and_o prevail_v and_o yet_o that_o legality_n be_v not_o value_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o 35._o article_n be_v to_o authorise_v some_o puritan_n homily_n as_o the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o popery_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o if_o christian_n can_v easy_o mistake_v image_n for_o idol_n or_o saint_n for_o god_n jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o catholic_n never_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v long_o since_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o image_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o demonstrat_n how_o far_o that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess_v 25._o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pagan_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o pattern_n which_o they_o resemble_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v we_o reverence_v that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o impugner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 36._o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n they_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n restauration_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n they_o must_v change_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n a_o valid_a form_n of_o ordination_n pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n not_o valid_o ordain_v give_v no_o more_o character_n then_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v invalid_a and_o never_o be_v alter_v the_o present_a protestant_a bishop_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n upon_o their_o adversary_n objection_n of_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o allow_v by_o alter_v the_o from_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o because_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o that_o vanity_n and_o at_o the_o statute_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a sovereignty_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o it_o may_v give_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n lay_v or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n any_o power_n of_o minister_a god_n word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n yet_o in_o force_n certify_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n watsoever_o to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n concern_v god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o power_n and_o ministry_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v inherant_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o supress_v some_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v time_n out_o of_o memory_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n dominion_n riches_n and_o good_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o peaceable_a and_o present_a possession_n confirm_v by_o a_o prescription_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v right_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o govern_v soul_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n live_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n or_o person_n can_v be_v secure_a or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v subject_n or_o possess_v his_o dominion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_v whereby_o prelatic_a protestant_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o may_v evident_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o all_o good_n be_v common_a and_o no_o one_o person_n can_v pretend_v right_a to_o superiority_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n immediate_o produce_v in_o england_n and_o may_v produce_v at_o any_o time_n in_o every_o state_n where_o such_o principle_n be_v make_v legal_a and_o how_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n after_o that_o prelatic_a protestancy_n have_v not_o only_o be_v permit_v but_o establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o england_n ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o k._n eduard_n 6._o together_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o other_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o in_o trusion_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o in_o she_o of_o dudly_n son_n and_o family_n unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n these_o be_v effect_n of_o protestancy_n not_o event_n of_o fortunc_fw-la they_o be_v design_n drive_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o like_a whereof_o any_o politic_a and_o popular_a subject_n may_v compass_v as_o well_o as_o dudley_n witness_v our_o late_a long_a parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwel_n proceed_n though_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n no_o great_a politician_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o against_o the_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n which_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n no_o conduct_n can_v prevail_v nor_o government_n be_v safe_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o example_n and_o in_o our_o late_a soueraign'_v reign_v and_o death_n jt_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o temporal_a statute_n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n admit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o be_v render_v unsignificant_a one_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n to_o despise_v and_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n immemorial_n prescription_n legality_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o say_a superiour_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o hence_o it_o
evident_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o spiritual_a superior_n it_o must_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o temporal_a superior_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o presbiterian_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_n property_n to_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o man_n mind_n or_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v from_o raise_v tumult_n and_o run_v into_o a_o rebellion_n so_o clear_o warant_v by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o any_o discreet_a person_n dudley_n earl_n of_o waâ—wick_n and_o afterward_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n observe_v that_o by_o this_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v undermine_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n a_o protestant_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v renounce_v all_o subordination_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v upon_o the_o same_o score_n prefer_v the_o lady_n jane_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o princess_n mary_n a_o constant_n catholic_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v behead_v the_o protector_n and_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o crown_v his_o son_n wife_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n cranmer_n ridly_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o city_n of_o london_n but_o protestancy_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o root_v nor_o so_o large_o spread_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o catholic_n gentry_n and_o commons_o together_o with_o q._n mary_n great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n quash_v this_o polititian_n design_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o due_a punishment_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o its_o profession_n and_o principle_n for_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o raise_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertiss_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n inconsistency_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o its_o clergy_n be_v but_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n r_o heylin_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o he_o admonish_v the_o spectator_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forego_n thurty_a year_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v their_o soul_n unspotted_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n they_o shall_v expel_v those_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o for_o himself_o what_o soever_o have_v otherwise_o be_v pretend_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o finaly_a that_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o sincere_o repentant_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o death_n a_o declaration_n say_v d._n r_o heylin_n very_o unseasonable_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o that_o which_o render_v he_o less_o pity_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o more_o scorn_v by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o more_o politic_a than_o pious_a observation_n of_o d._n r_o heylin_n will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o profess_v their_o â—aith_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o will_v he_o have_v they_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pity_n or_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v the_o whole_a world_n adieu_o before_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o d._n r_o heylins_n principle_n not_o only_o defer_v until_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o then_o dissemble_v think_v a_o declaration_n and_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n at_o that_o tymâ—_n either_o unseasonable_a or_o unpardonable_a and_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n opinion_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n q._n marys_n danger_n end_v not_o with_o dudlys_n death_n 35._o it_o last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o head_n the_o protestant_a party_n and_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o its_o principle_n first_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolck_n and_o other_o plot_v the_o set_n up_o once_o more_o of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o their_o proclamation_n against_o q._n marys_n intend_v marriage_n with_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o occasion_v the_o lady_n jan_n death_n other_o zealot_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o the_o lord_n courtny_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n their_o plot_n be_v discover_v as_o also_o wyat_n rebellion_n suppress_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o remain_v in_o england_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o live_v abroad_o d._n r_o john_n poinet_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o only_o of_o wyat_n council_n 35_o but_o continue_v in_o his_o camp_n until_o he_o perceive_v the_o design_n will_v not_o take_v then_o he_o depart_v tell_v the_o rebel_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a success_n goodman_n and_o knox_n rail_v in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n term_v her_o proserpina_n 14_o goodman_n have_v this_o expression_n wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o be_v all_o traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v in_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a spirit_n these_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o our_o english_a protestancy_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o parliament_n move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n see_v it_o be_v moraly_a impossible_a to_o govern_v people_n protestant_o principled_a resolve_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n wherewith_o their_o ancestor_n have_v so_o long_o prosper_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_a novelty_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v repeal_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reform_a preacher_n and_o prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o therefore_o as_o d._n r_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n pag._n 63._o tho_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o princess_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o incline_v to_o pity_n yet_o she_o and_o her_o government_n be_v tax_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n by_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o protestancy_n if_o tinker_n tailor_n tapster_n tanner_n and_o spinster_n will_v needs_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o defend_v the_o fond_a invention_n of_o cranmer_n and_o of_o other_o know_a temporiser_n who_o can_v help_v it_o neither_o patience_n nor_o pain_n be_v want_v in_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o die_a martyr_n forsooth_o make_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n so_o charitable_a be_v the_o catholic_n that_o they_o delay_v the_o penalty_n of_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v by_o absent_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n ridly_n latimer_n and_o the_o other_o ringleader_n of_o protestancy_n they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o time_n book_n and_o notary_n
every_o day_n rather_o loose_v then_o gain_v ground_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelatic_a ministry_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a 1._o the_o incredibility_n of_o their_o pretend_v spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n their_o episcopal_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o incredible_a as_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a supremacy_n queen_n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n consecration_n they_o have_v indeed_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latness_n of_o their_o masonian_n register_n discovery_n england_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n but_o so_o faint_o and_o fraudulent_o that_o their_o vindication_n though_o pen_v and_o publish_v by_o on_o of_o the_o able_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o so_o many_o new_a demonstration_n against_o their_o character_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reply_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o change_v the_o controvert_v and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o vindicat_fw-la their_o register_n from_o forgery_n so_o they_o long_o since_o explain_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n that_o neither_o can_v bear_v their_o fond_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v deduce_v either_o of_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o any_o apostolic_a church_n or_o orthodox_n council_n and_o therefore_o must_v content_v them-selve_n with_o what_o they_o can_v buy_v from_o a_o lay_v sovereign_a and_o temporal_a statute_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v but_o lay-man_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o catholic_n predecessor_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n the_o incoherency_n also_o of_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n make_v these_o nation_n averse_a from_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o clergy_n â—n_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o declare_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o no_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o yet_o now_o of_o late_a that_o visible_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o without_o the_o same_o no_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o reordain_v such_o presbiterian_a minister_n as_o do_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 2._o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o 39_o article_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o such_o a_o fall_n can_v justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o visible_a church_n have_v so_o err_v protestant_n can_v have_v no_o christian_a faith_n nor_o certainty_n of_o the_o scriptur_n being_n god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o receive_v and_o retain_v upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v in_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n declare_v the_o greeck_n church_n heretical_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v testimony_n even_o in_o other_o article_n be_v invalid_a and_o its_o concurrence_n in_o those_o other_o article_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unsignificant_a and_o yet_o they_o again_o contradict_v them-selve_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infalible_a in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 3._o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o incoherency_n they_o show_v in_o deny_v that_o doctrinal_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o tradition_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o show_v a_o proof_n by_o clear_a scripture_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o single_a priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n u.g._n than_o they_o maintain_v that_o traditional_a doctrine_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a visisible_a church_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o their_o waver_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o proceed_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n nay_o even_o in_o declare_v which_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o conveniency_n then_o to_o god_n veracity_n and_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—he_n church_n then_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v our_o roman_a catholic_n word_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n for_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o receive_v relapse_v penitent_n more_o than_o for_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o keep_v sunday_n and_o not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v equa_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o catholic_n truth_n by_o the_o sole_a credible_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greeck_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v render_v invalid_a by_o the_o heretic_n wherwhith_fw-mi protestant_n confess_v they_o be_v infect_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o more_o modern_a prelaticks_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o old_a way_n of_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o by_o some_o such_o public_a testimony_n and_o superficial_a ceremony_n of_o their_o congregation_n without_o trouble_v them-selve_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o inward_a character_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o broad_a and_o to_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n at_o home_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o their_o presbiterian_a brethren_n argument_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o tenet_n and_o rule_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a protestancy_n detest_a those_o formality_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o prelaticks_n of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n covel_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n in_o their_o write_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o inculcat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v ordination_n a_o spiritual_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a formality_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrat_n election_n by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v until_o hooker_n and_o covel_n broach_v this_o among_o their_o other_o popish_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o be_v public_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o prelatic_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o worck_n upon_o the_o 112._o psalm_n print_a 1603._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n page_n 91._o he_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n have_v spring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o other_o whirlpoint_v and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o then_o add_v thus_o have_v some_o be_v bold_a to_o teach_v and_o write_v who_o as_o some_o schismatic_n the_o puritan_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o
so_o zealous_a as_o every_o protestant_n be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o protestant_n live_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speack_v or_o write_v be_v they_o all_o temporiser_n and_o turncoat_n or_o be_v they_o all_o so_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o dull_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v reprehend_v or_o observe_v practice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o erroneous_a obvious_a and_o offensive_a the_o protestant_a evasion_n or_o answer_n to_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a their_o chief_a doctor_n similitude_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o popish_a error_n be_v broach_v and_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n may_v creep_v as_o insensible_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n may_v decay_v or_o white_a hair_n grow_v in_o man_n head_n as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o gray_a hair_n and_o head_n or_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o build_n from_o decay_n as_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o least_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o protestant_n suppose_v to_o have_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v conceal_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o contradictory_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o white_a hair_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v and_o conceal_v with_o other_o that_o cover_v or_o come_v near_o it_o in_o colour_n moreover_o the_o change_n from_o youth_n and_o stately_a building_n into_o gray_a hair_n and_o ruinous_a edifice_n be_v wrought_v insensible_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o time_n without_o any_o perceptible_a concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n time_n wear_v out_o and_o consume_v structure_n strength_n youth_n and_o beauty_n whether_o man_n gaze_v or_o not_o gaze_v upon_o such_o gay_a object_n but_o the_o plant_n preach_v or_o inculcate_v of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n they_o have_v not_o such_o dependency_n of_o time_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v effect_n of_o attention_n and_o observation_n of_o discourse_n and_o disput_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n they_o must_v be_v also_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n time_n without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a notorious_a practice_n and_o observation_n can_v not_o alter_v christian_a religion_n nor_o induce_v a_o contrary_a superstition_n last_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n in_o the_o similitude_n nor_o disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o example_n be_v better_o retort_v against_o protestancy_n then_o apply_v to_o popery_n for_o though_o hair_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o building_n to_o decay_v without_o any_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o change_n yet_o when_o either_o come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o even_o to_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o change_n that_o change_n be_v observe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o resent_v and_o remedy_v according_a to_o their_o power_n by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o such_o decay_n and_o defect_n if_o then_o a_o white_a head_n be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o black_a and_o a_o ruine_a edifice_n from_o a_o new_a palace_n and_o a_o decay_a face_n from_o a_o beauty_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o much_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o those_o imperfection_n to_o hinder_v their_o further_a progress_n or_o appearance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o or_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v so_o great_o and_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v its_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o so_o careless_a in_o apply_v remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o error_n both_o damnable_a and_o discernible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o martin_n luther_n a_o man_n so_o impious_a proud_a and_o passionate_a that_o him-self_n acknowledge_v he_o do_v retain_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenbergh_n to_o vex_v his_o scholar_n carolostadius_fw-la shall_v to_o disgrace_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n his_o enemy_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o confess_a disputation_n and_o submission_n in_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n father_n and_o counsel_n before_o luther_n for_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o concur_v shall_v sit_v quiet_a and_o connive_v be_v as_o unlikly_a if_o no_o pastor_n nor_o prelate_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sure_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o describe_v the_o occasion_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o change_n and_o will_v mention_v if_o not_o condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o not_o oppose_v doctrine_n so_o inconscionable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n thereof_o nor_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n evasion_n of_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a principle_n the_o second_o evasion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v when_o or_o where_o our_o popish_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o shift_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a because_o they_o suppose_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o subject_n to_o our_o dispute_n the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n say_v they_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o forsooth_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a tenet_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o or_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v either_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v evident_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o contradict_v evidence_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o god_n written-word_n and_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o disput_n and_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o so_o honest_a and_o learned_a christian_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o prelaticks_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o controvert_v text_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n and_o dissension_n among_o honest_a man_n and_o learned_a scripturist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o scriptur_n obscurity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o maintain_v that_o popery_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o honest_a and_o learned_a papist_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o embrace_v that_o truth_n to_o which_o their_o judgement_n and_o god_n clear_a word_n do_v direct_v they_o until_o the_o year_n 1517._o no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n at_o that_o time_n martin_n lather_n see_v all_o
the_o father_n contradict_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n bold_o affirm_v 434_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesioe_v luther_n say_v of_o sundry_a father_n in_o particular_a thus_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n add_v further_o that_o the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 3._o germ._n folio_n 274._o if_o the_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n lest_o of_o all_o then_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n or_o neither_o notwithstanding_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o 15._o age_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o write_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a fervour_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v favour_n idolatry_n to_o contradict_v carolstadius_n for_o anticipate_v his_o command_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o absence_n 210._o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n and_o yet_o this_o wicked_a friar_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a impiety_n he_o be_v term_v by_o their_o writer_n 70._o holy_a saint_n luther_n a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n 426_o the_o helias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o after_o christ_n and_o paul_n luthero_n great_a then_o who_o live_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n seqq_fw-la the_o angel_n and_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n who_o cal_a be_v 17._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o most_o peevish_a protestant_n i_o say_v once_o more_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o one_o private_a proud_a and_o 152._o passionate_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o misapply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o humour_v his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o revenge_n then_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o know_v true_a letter_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o all_o do_v not_o conspire_v in_o the_o apotasy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n leave_v or_o mention_v make_v in_o record_n history_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o party_n that_o resist_v second_o this_o suppose_a change_n be_v prove_v incredible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o insensible_a change_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a and_o important_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o change_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o wary_a laity_n temporal_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergie_n liberty_n for_o when_o man_n resolve_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_o wicked_a as_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o wide_a world_n into_o desert_n or_o monastery_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o follower_n a_o obligation_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o devil_n strict_a course_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o daily_a experience_n do_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la if_o protestancy_n therefore_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o to_o popery_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o condessend_v then_o contrary_a to_o sensuality_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o its_o exception_n against_o popery_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o they_o differ_v protestancy_n do_v favour_n liberty_n and_o vice_n popery_n do_v favour_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o what_o great_a crime_n and_o carlesness_n of_o life_n man_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o apply_v not_o to_o themselves_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o man_n endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o christ_n passion_n and_o upon_o thiâ—_n ground_n they_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n â—â—lgrimages_n prayer_n to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n the_o three_o vow_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o censure_v catholic_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n passion_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o and_o actua_o apply_v to_o actual_a sinner_n without_o their_o own_o concurrence_n good_a work_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v fast_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v man_n of_o all_o such_o christian-duty_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o other_o particular_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n design_n be_v in_o allow_v priest_n marriage_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n change_v wife_n 648._o and_o husband_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n departure_n infirmity_n by_o childbirth_n or_o otherwise_o but_o lust_n and_o sensual_a liberty_n contrary_a to_o the_o instition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o roman_a catholic_n observe_v from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o allow_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n promiscuous_o on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o gluttony_n their_o clergy_n denial_n of_o the_o pop_n superiority_n which_o their_o better_n in_o virtue_n birth_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v but_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o their_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o from_o excess_n of_o flattery_n their_o dulness_n in_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o sensuality_n their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o assert_v in_o themselves_o a_o uncontrolled_a authority_n but_o from_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n their_o fond_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o prelatic_a reformation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o from_o want_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o from_o their_o forefathers_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o more_o manifest_o absurd_a nor_o more_o lega_o condemn_v at_o nice_a ephesius_n chalcedon_n or_o constantinople_n than_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o compare_v the_o objection_n and_o exception_n make_v by_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eâ—â—tychians_n &_o e._n against_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o
protestancy_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o endeavour_n say_v tertullian_n 42._o be_v not_o to_o convert_v pagan_n but_o to_o pervert_v christian_n negotium_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o success_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o human_a frailty_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o liberty_n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n need_v no_o other_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a but_o its_o propagation_n mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o argument_n the_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o many_o embraâ—â—_n protestancy_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o any_o at_o all_o reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o sensuality_n of_o liâ—â—_n and_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n special_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o any_o one_o temporal_a catholic_n sovereign_n reject_v so_o absolute_a and_o advantageous_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o subject_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o bishop_n prefer_v the_o catholic_n subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o protestant_a equality_n that_o catholic_n priest_n contemn_v the_o convenience_n and_o coâ—â—â—nt_v which_o protestant_a minister_n find_v in_o a_o marry_a life_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n the_o catholic_n laity_n change_v not_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n and_o not_o only_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z transubstantiation_n but_o dis-own_a the_o protestant_n pretend_v right_o of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o 〈…〉_z all_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a and_o oblige_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o what_o â—â—ate_n and_o condition_n soever_o can_v as_o little_a want_n prosely_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n more_o a_o miracle_n 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—estant_n then_o in_o the_o mahometan_a or_o any_o other_o popular_a 〈◊〉_d please_v religion_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o new_a setlement_n of_o irland_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n against_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n vindicate_v from_o the_o note_n of_o tyranny_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n because_o his_o minister_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o state_n to_o run_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a roman_a catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o right_n or_o religion_n by_o arm_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v them-selve_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v their_o cross_n with_o christian_a patience_n all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o though_o all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n exclude_v by_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n for_o in_o what_o need_n can_v a_o man_n stand_v of_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o thing_n not_o require_v by_o christian_n and_o clear_o infer_v from_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o disguise_v but_o never_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o stick_v to_o their_o principle_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o allow_v the_o consequence_n they_o speak_v so_o spare_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a church_n will_v attribute_v to_o they_o any_o merit_n congruity_n or_o influence_n upon_o either_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o prelaticks_n who_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o any_o other_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v command_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v depend_v of_o our_o liberty_n or_o relate_v to_o our_o endeavour_n but_o only_o be_v command_v as_o unavoidable_a effect_n flow_v necessary_o from_o a_o protestant_n and_o justify_v faith_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n we_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o its_o religion_n say_v we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o article_n declare_v all_o beit_n that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v not_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n this_o explanation_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n makâ—_n man_n as_o careless_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v impossible_a or_o not_o at_o all_o requisite_a because_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a of_o what_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o who_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o sit_v by_o a_o good_a fire_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v any_o other_o exercise_n or_o diligence_n for_o keep_v him-self_n warm_a if_o therefore_o good_a work_n do_v spring_v out_o as_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n any_o protestant_n that_o suppose_v him-self_n have_v that_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v spring_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v not_o always_o good_a work_n and_o many_o who_o be_v not_o protestant_n exercise_v moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o protestant_n and_o confusion_n of_o papist_n that_o even_o the_o best_a moral_a work_n and_o virtue_n when_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n hold_v express_o with_o luther_n that_o good_a 176._o work_n take_v their_o goodness_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o no_o work_n be_v disallow_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o author_n be_v dis-allowed_n before_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v sin_n they_o 1338._o diminish_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o evell_n example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o david_n when_o he_o 41._o commit_v adultery_n be_v and_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v say_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o commit_v the_o believe_a protestant_n have_v receive_v forgiuness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o eris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o who_o 6._o do_v once_o true_o believe_v can_v afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o loose_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v either_o est_fw-la perpetual_a or_o no_o faith_n what_o a_o wide_a gap_n be_v open_v by_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n libertinism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v more_o visible_a in_o itself_o then_o consider_v by_o well_o meaning_n protestant_n who_o may_v tax_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o their_o brethren_n with_o be_v evil_a christian_o but_o must_v withal_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o not_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o justify_v the_o most_o wicked_a action_n by_o
their_o sole_a belief_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o morality_n of_o good_a work_n or_o to_o the_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o majesty_n or_o magistrasy_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n careful_a in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n but_o protestant_n be_v rid_v of_o all_o those_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n by_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n which_o make_v adultery_n murder_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o they_o or_o so_o venial_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v then_o pardon_v by_o a_o more_o plenary_a jndulgence_n and_o jubilee_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o without_o obligation_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n alm_n fast_v or_o prayer_n for_o past_a offence_n or_o any_o purpose_n of_o future_a amendment_n that_o purpose_n be_v render_v not_o only_o superfluous_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o by_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o necessary_a spring_v of_o good_a work_n from_o faith_n and_o because_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o indemnity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n they_o either_o make_v that_o epistle_n apocryphal_a or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o translation_n those_o two_o word_n good_a work_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o many_o statesman_n be_v atheist_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v atheism_n to_o be_v make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n because_o they_o know_v that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o providence_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n or_o bring_v to_o observe_v any_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o appetits_fw-fr see_v they_o neither_o fear_n punishment_n nor_o expect_v rewad_n in_o a_o other_o life_n for_o vice_n or_o virtue_n and_o without_o this_o fear_n and_o hope_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v govern_v in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o protestant_a politian_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n civil_a government_n be_v render_v as_o difficult_a and_o contemptible_a by_o a_o indulgent_a and_o over-confident_a belief_n as_o by_o none_o at_o all_o he_o who_o persuad_v himself_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n once_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v will_v not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n or_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o finning_n for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n nor_o omit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rebel_n whensoever_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n so_o he_o be_v cautious_a in_o his_o vice_n and_o villainy_n his_o justify_n say_v make_v all_o his_o design_n and_o device_n conscientious_a and_o if_o he_o can_v save_v him-self_n from_o be_v hang_v his_o protestant_a belief_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v damn_v or_o drown_v in_o hell_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o multitude_n where_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o promote_v damnable_a be_v evident_a by_o our_o late_a distemper_n can_v tanner_n tinker_n tailor_n cobbler_n and_o brewer_n domineer_v and_o possess_v peaceable_o these_o tree_n kingdom_n and_o murder_v our_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a king_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o justice_n have_v not_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o restauration_n of_o protestancy_n unto_o its_o primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o their_o ringleader_n and_o regicide_n cromwell_n that_o he_o die_v without_o remor_n of_o conscience_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o monstruous_a villainy_n because_o say_v he_o to_o his_o protestant_a divine_a that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v see_v i_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n and_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o every_o resolut_a rogue_n may_v attempt_v the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n with_o hope_n of_o prevail_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n and_o so_o applyable_a to_o mis-chief_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o in_o who_o education_n have_v create_v zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n or_o interest_n have_v render_v obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v not_o only_o by_o we_o catholics_n but_o even_o by_o those_o protestant_n author_n last_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a government_n than_o a_o religion_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_n and_o so_o general_o and_o plausible_o mistake_v by_o its_o own_o great_a doctor_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o our_o be_v mistake_v be_v but_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v back_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n can_v pretend_v at_o most_o but_o to_o probability_n and_o so_o much_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o see_v that_o of_o two_o probable_a opinion_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o favour_v most_o their_o particular_a inclination_n and_o interest_n very_o few_o protestant_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o most_o favourable_a explanation_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v wave_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afford_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a call_v or_o canonise_v it_o a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n k._n james_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o foreseeing_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v countenance_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dispute_v against_o doctor_n reynolds_n and_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o predestination_n by_o the_o protestant_n justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o king_n dislike_n noless_a politik_a then_o religious_a of_o a_o principle_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o censure_v unless_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o english_a protestancy_n be_v overthrow_v as_o doctor_n reynolds_n make_v appear_v and_o indeed_o mr._n perkins_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n pag._n 39_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n if_o upon_o every_o abode_n in_o sin_n the_o party_n be_v again_o uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n than_o be_v the_o former_a certainty_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o he_o yet_o remember_v his_o former_a suppose_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v once_o true_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o during_o every_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n forget_v how_o that_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v which_o his_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v his_o former_a suppose_a certainty_n even_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o cromwell_n by_o his_o justify_v faith_n be_v once_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o predestination_n protestant_n must_v believe_v he_o can_v never_o loose_v that_o assurance_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o punishment_n even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o his_o murder_n perjury_n hypocrysy_a adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o belief_n must_v needs_o raise_v other_o cromwell_n for_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cron_v in_o god_n glory_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n so_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v the_o ship_n of_o this_o great_a commonwealth_n so_o stedy_o in_o so_o turbulent_a a_o sea_n and_o stormy_a weather_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a current_n of_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o principle_n long_o may_v they_o continue_v their_o prosperous_a course_n but_o sure_o them-selve_n do_v apprehend_v that_o at_o long_o run_v
to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o trust_v with_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a religion_n and_o swear_v not_o the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o little_a this_o religion_n and_o oath_n wrought_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n or_o avail_v the_o late_a king_n none_o that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o treacherous_a as_o of_o late_a the_o world_n have_v observe_v therefore_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o generosity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o any_o outward_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n do_v engage_v and_o confirm_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o soldier_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n than_o the_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o rebel_n or_o roundhead_n may_v it_o be_v true_a wear_v the_o king_n colour_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o king_n religion_n very_o few_o englishman_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o king_n colour_n they_o once_o wear_v and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v but_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o prelatic_a interpretation_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n so_o applicable_a be_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o all_o dissent_v reformation_n and_o so_o pliable_a to_o every_o rebellion_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n sect_n x._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaism_n atheism_n arianisme_n mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o best_a modern_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n sebastian_z castalio_n term_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n pag._n 753._o vir_fw-la apprimè_fw-la doctus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la rank_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la ivelli_fw-la pag._n 265._o with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o place_v by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 123._o among_o the_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v consider_v the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o happy_a state_n splendour_n and_o continuance_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o protestant_n supposition_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o remain_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n until_o luther_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o convert_v any_o visible_a king_n or_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n have_v i_o say_v mature_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o point_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o veracity_n that_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conclude_v the_o more_o i_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n martin_n bucer_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o prime_a protestant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n cheek_n k._n edward_n 6._o master_n say_z the_o world_n scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n and_o who_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a bucer_n after_o his_o first_o apostasy_n from_o his_o dominican_n order_n and_o catholic_a religion_n become_v a_o lutheran_n afterward_o a_o zvinglian_a as_o appaer_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d norimb_n &_o ad_fw-la essâ—ingenses_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o luther_n house_n in_o wittenberg_n a_o 1539._o and_o in_o bucer_n own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6._o john_n and_o 26._o matthew_n where_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o deceive_v so_o many_o with_o the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarian_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o open_a repentance_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o zuinglianism_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calv._n lib._n 2._o fol._n 70._o at_o length_n see_v the_o incertainty_n of_o christianity_n whereunto_o by_o protestancy_n he_o have_v drive_v him-self_n and_o other_o that_o stick_v to_o its_o principle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o embrace_v judaisme_n as_o they_o who_o be_v present_a thereat_o testify_v say_v prateolus_n pag._n 107._o he_o declare_v long_o before_o to_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o christ._n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o david_n george_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o protestancy_n at_o basil_n and_o etc._n call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o his_o notorious_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a consider_v and_o compare_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la and_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n draw_v many_o protestant_n to_o his_o opinion_n convince_a they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o argument_n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_n and_o imperfect_a bernardin_n ochin_n one_o of_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n to_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o celebrate_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v he_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n term_v by_o bishop_n bale_n a_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o england_n happy_a whilst_o it_o have_v he_o miserable_a when_o it_o lose_v he_o high_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o simlerus_n and_o sleydan_n l._n 9_o fol._n 297._o and_o by_o calvin_n l._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ochin_n who_o as_o calvin_n write_v all_o italy_n can_v not_o match_v this_o light_n who_o presence_n make_v england_n happy_a and_o who_o absence_n make_v it_o miserable_a this_o very_a ochin_n consider_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n become_v a_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o praefat_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la eversa_fw-la utter_o over_o throw_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n
number_n of_o arius_n his_o faction_n because_o the_o councell_n testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o legate_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly·_n in_o the_o same_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o council_n in_o constantinople_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n photius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n wherein_o preside_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n celestin._n evagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo._n evagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n petition_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n tom_n 2._o council_n &_o breviarium_fw-la liberati_n in_o the_o same_o five_o age_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n say_v st._n austin_n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 50._o with_o its_o author_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n jnnocent_a and_o zozimus_n with_o concurrence_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 420._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n the_o synodal_n decree_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o six_o century_n many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 5._o synod_n in_o the_o 7._o century_n and_o six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o monothelit_n wherein_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o on_o who_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o 8._o century_n and_o 7._o synod_n of_o 350._o bishop_n be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n they_o who_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n whereof_o photius_n say_v this_o sacred_a and_o great_a council_n condemn_v a_o barbarous_a heresy_n new_o invent_v by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v term_v the_o adorable_a image_n of_o christ_n whereby_o erroneous_a idolatry_n be_v exclude_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o century_n and_o 8._o synod_n many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o the_o pop_n legate_n preside_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o the_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o religious_a controversy_n apertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o subscribe_v he_o only_o testify_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o 10._o century_n we_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n schism_n in_o the_o 11._o century_n pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercelli_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 113._o bishop_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la bereng_n this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v no_o great_a scholar_n as_o archbishop_n guido_n say_v but_o very_o ambitious_a and_o think_v to_o acquire_v fame_n by_o his_o new_a opinion_n after_o twice_o recant_v and_o return_v to_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o john_n gerson_n relate_v these_o his_o last_o word_n my_o god_n thou_o will_v this_o day_n appear_v to_o my_o salvation_n as_o i_o hope_v for_o my_o repentance_n or_o to_o my_o damnation_n as_o i_o fear_v for_o deceive_v with_o perverse_n doctrine_n other_o who_o afterward_o i_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n jnnocent_a the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o peter_n abaylard_n see_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 194._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o gilbert_n porretanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n see_v s._n bern._n serm_n 80._o in_o cantica_fw-la in_o the_o 13._o century_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n condemn_v the_o greek_n error_n in_o the_o 14._o century_n pope_n clement_n 5._o condemn_a the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o 15._o century_n the_o error_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n whicliff_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o now_o what_o reason_n can_v protestant_n give_v why_o pius_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o of_o his_o call_n and_o party_n may_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o and_o lega_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o every_o age_n the_o like_a opinion_n of_o other_o reformer_n both_o condemner_n and_o condemn_a be_v christian_n for_o heretic_n must_v be_v baptize_v otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o pagan_n than_o heretic_n the_o condemn_a christian_n be_v often_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n sometime_o as_o many_o as_o the_o condemner_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v their_o plea_n of_o christianity_n or_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o parity_n in_o dignity_n or_o equality_n in_o number_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a censure_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v all_o the_o catholic_n world_n hold_v they_o for_o obstinate_a heretic_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o without_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n allow_v the_o exception_n which_o protestant_n plead_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o forsooth_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o as_o party_n concern_v incompetent_a judge_n and_o witness_n in_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_n design_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o greeck_n schismatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o they_o court_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n we_o have_v also_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o counsel_n now_o we_o will_v view_v the_o distinction_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n sect_n xii_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o heretic_n and_o yet_o all_o heretic_n deny_v his_o veracity_n but_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o speak_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n revelation_n we_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o protestant_n adversary_n as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judges_n thereof_o provide_v they_o will_v be_v so_o religious_a and_o rational_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o divine_a majesty_n ought_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o prerogative_n which_o by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o majesty_n and_o magistracy_n and_o to_o all_o temporal_a sovereign_n viz._n to_o speak_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o subject_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o confess_v them-selve_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sovereign_n speak_v and_o command_v
dictamen_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_a consequence_n become_v a_o rank_a presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a i_o report_v i_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestâ—â—â—_n sovereign_a and_o parliament_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o subject_n for_o not_o profess_v the_o prelatic_a reformation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n thereof_o can_v not_o maintain_v without_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n without_o condemn_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a fanatic_a or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a religion_n that_o be_v religion_n direct_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n subject_n to_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v the_o state_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o extravagant_a â—_z of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o temporal_a law_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o efficatious_a mean_n to_o refrain_v that_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v due_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o protestant_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n sâ—to_n as_o for_o that_o much_o celebrate_v and_o genera_o practise_v expedient_a and_o distinction_n of_o brentius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o fall_n yet_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o private_a man_n have_v private_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v public_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n even_o with_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n this_o expedient_a i_o say_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o remedy_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n sick_a of_o protestancy_n but_o do_v increase_v the_o distemper_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a and_o though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o more_o northern_a climate_n several_a protestant_a prince_n have_v purchase_v some_o quiet_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o that_o quiet_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o curiosity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o from_o want_n of_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n the_o like_a acquiescense_n and_o success_n the_o british_a nation_n be_v naturaly_a serious_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o scrutinâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o zealous_a or_o seditious_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n as_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n ground_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o obscure_a writing_n to_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n that_o writing_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o law_n and_o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v oppose_v and_o its_o authority_n contemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o exempt_v all_o reform_a christian_n from_o any_o conscientious_a obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o church_n or_o state_n governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o policy_n to_o enact_v or_o continue_v law_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o christian_a religion_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o human_a law_n or_o of_o temporal_a statute_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o prelaticks_n to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n do_v our_o english_a ancestor_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o contention_n in_o the_o state_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 100_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n more_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o sovereign_n in_o this_o one_o little_a island_n of_o great_a britanny_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n be_v that_o although_o popery_n be_v co_fw-la 〈…〉_z y_fw-es to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o sensuality_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o plausible_a and_o popular_a that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a incapacity_n 〈◊〉_d penalty_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o papist_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o grow_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o increase_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d government_n nay_o against_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n and_o against_o the_o know_a inclination_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v of_o new_a remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n thereof_o but_o protestancy_n especial_o the_o prelatic_a notwithstanding_o all_o its_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n of_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o penance_n fast_v or_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o three_o part_n of_o england_n the_o one_o be_v prelatic_a protestant_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o two_o part_n which_o be_v not_o will_v soon_o become_v papist_n then_o prelaticks_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a policy_n to_o persecute_v the_o roman_a religion_n by_o law_n which_o do_v increase_v against_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v by_o law_n the_o prelatic_a religion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v occasion_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o law_n we_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la that_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v suffer_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o loyal_a conscientious_a and_o able_a man_n service_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n by_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n the_o king_n and_o country_n deprive_v them-selve_n of_o many_o servitor_n of_o approve_a loyalty_n wisdom_n and_o eminent_a ability_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o servitor_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o legal_a incapacity_n set_v upon_o papist_n enable_v every_o ambitious_a man_n or_o discontend_v faction_n to_o asperse_v the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a minister_n with_o favour_v forsooth_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o deserve_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o if_o they_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n however_o so_o merit_v and_o useful_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v again_o if_o this_o protestant_a zeal_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v so_o rash_a that_o it_o attempt_v to_o asperse_v my_o lord_n late_a chancellor_n with_o favour_v popery_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o pattern_n oâ—_n protestancy_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n be_v gentle_a nature_n great_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o integrity_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o party_n whereby_o their_o title_n be_v support_v
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
the_o church_n and_o crucify_v the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o hâ—_n that_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o your_o new_a find_v understanding_n of_o god_n word_n after_o thâ—se_a and_o divers_a other_o question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n speak_v thus_o to_o cranmer_n you_o have_v be_v confer_v with_o all_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o time_n you_o have_v be_v oft_o love_o admonise_v you_o have_v oft_o be_v secret_o dispute_v with_o and_o the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o open_a school_n in_o open_a disputation_n you_o have_v be_v open_o convict_v you_o have_v be_v open_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o hiss_n your_o book_n which_o you_o brag_v you_o make_v seven_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o man_n answer_v it_o marcus_z antonius_n have_v sufficient_o detect_v and_o confute_v and_o you_o persist_v still_o in_o your_o wont_a heresy_n wherefore_o be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v confer_v withal_o and_o convict_v if_o you_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la hear_v then_o what_o origen_n say_v who_o write_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o and_o interprete_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o apologia_fw-la pamphili_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la habendus_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n truth_n then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o can_v no_o other_o but_o put_v you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o say_v hear_v o_o thou_o christian_n man_n will_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n &_o fortior_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o you_o m._n r_o cranmer_n for_o my_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o you_o be_v now_o go_v and_o past_a but_o in_o some_o what_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o perceive_v your_o arrogant_a lie_v and_o lie_a arrogancy_n may_v the_o better_o eschew_v your_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a schism_n two_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n do_v observe_v in_o this_o conference_n 1._o what_o a_o fair_a trial_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protetestant_n have_v before_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o them-selve_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o public_a such_o as_o desire_v it_o have_v time_n and_o book_n give_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o further_a time_n to_o correct_v their_o answer_n whereas_o catholic_n priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o public_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n much_o less_o be_v they_o allow_v time_n or_o book_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o write_v 2._o how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v or_o can_v say_v for_o their_o preâ—ended_a 〈…〉_z and_o by_o consequence_n how_o obstinate_a they_o 〈…〉_z upon_o that_o account_n and_o how_o well_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o learned_a martyr_n and_o to_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v they_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o fond_a interpretation_n but_o from_o their_o martyrised_a clergy_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o revive_a protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o foundeâ—_n qeeen_n elizabeth_n church_n theâ—â—_n fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n of_o king_n eduard_n 6._o as_o escape_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n retire_v themselves_o to_o germany_n and_o zuitzerland_n but_o find_v not_o that_o pity_n and_o welcome_a they_o expect_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v neither_o full_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n nor_o calvinian_a their_o liturgy_n be_v dislick_v by_o all_o 80._o only_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o zwinglians_n but_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o score_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n by_o other_o protestant_n and_o they_o who_o harbour_v any_o of_o their_o banish_a clergy_n in_o germany_n 80_o be_v hate_v by_o their_o reformed-neighbor_n for_o stop_v the_o course_n say_v heylin_n of_o these_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v from_o english_a into_o latin_a cranmers_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forthwith_o see_v it_o print_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o cranmer_n book_n that_o of_o henry_n 8._o or_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o mean_v cranmer_n book_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n his_o book_n and_o word_n be_v alter_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n in_o germany_n which_o cranmer_n dare_v not_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o henry_n 8._o date_n and_o his_o book_n of_o edward_n 6._o be_v whole_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a which_o can_v not_o please_v lutheran_n so_o that_o the_o good_a english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o germany_n make_v them-selve_n and_o cranmer_n lutheran_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o obtain_v favour_n in_o their_o suffering_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o exhort_v their_o flock_n to_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o them-selve_n now_o disow_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o like_a course_n be_v take_v also_o at_o geneva_n say_v heylin_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n jbidem_fw-la by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n so_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n print_v a_o book_n and_o in_o geneva_n a_o calvinian_a discourse_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o own_v both_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ridley_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v a_o calvinist_n in_o that_o â—oint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a church_n that_o teach_v contrary_a 〈…〉_z at_o least_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a tenet_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sincere_a and_o sacred_a clergy_n that_o can_v fraâ—â—_n them-selve_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d how_o ever_o so_o disagree_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v the_o great_a number_n of_o theâ—e_n exile_v confessor_n be_v receive_v in_o frankford_n upon_o condition_n thâ—y_o shall_v conform_v them-selve_n unto_o the_o french_a huguenot_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n seqq_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o that_o doctor_n heylin_n who_o relate_v all_o these_o passage_n doubt_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o â—ought_v by_o them-selve_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o english_a congregation_n at_o francford_n be_v wittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n to_o who_o afterwards_o come_v knox_n and_o whiteâ—ead_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o alter_v and_o dis-figure_n say_v heylâ—â—_n the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o proceed_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n and_o pakhurst_n calvin_n therefore_o be_v consult_v as_o their_o common_a father_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v observe_v many_o 〈◊〉_d foolery_n that_o be_v therwas_fw-mi not_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o at_o first_o it_o
the_o protestant_a clergy_n abuse_v the_o laity_n and_o illiterate_a people_n make_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ckleffians_n hussit_n 〈◊〉_d lollard_n who_o he_o name_v martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v condemn_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o tellâ—â—h_v you_o that_o though_o the_o statuâ—s_o 〈…〉_z person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d herely_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n to_o the_o blemish_n of_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z see_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o 〈…〉_z then_o now_o 〈…〉_z their_o own_o preacher_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z sir_n john_n 〈…〉_z be_v produce_v by_o fox_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o in_o his_o professiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n say_v 〈…〉_z church_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o companâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraâ—â—e_n of_o pain_n the_o 〈…〉_z earth_n etc._n etc._n john_n fox_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n add_v 〈◊〉_d parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n fear_v his_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sr._n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o protestant_n and_o such_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o most_o other_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n write_v to_o confute_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v borrow_v most_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v fox_n and_o his_o martyr_n now_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o deceitful_a in_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n doctor_n chark_n be_v so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n that_o he_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o dispute_v against_o learned_a campian_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o 〈◊〉_d behave_v himself_o in_o that_o occasion_n very_o insolent_o ignoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o uncharitable_o he_o write_v a_o â—ook_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v publish_v of_o himself_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d â—any_n other_o falsification_n of_o mr._n chark_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d protesâ—â—nt_n doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_n pag._n 122_o â—_o that_o 〈…〉_z st._n augustin_n text_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concrescence_n where_o the_o censure_n have_v allege_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o father_n one_o most_o plain_a out_o of_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 25._o if_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o she_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o unlawful_a work_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v another_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v as_o he_o say_v expound_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d write_v augustin_n place_n be_v expound_v by_o himself_o afterward_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n where_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v put_v in_o by_o mr._n chark_n for_o that_o st._n augustine_n word_n be_v dâ—â—itti_n concupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reatu_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la soluto_fw-la manet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o remain_z not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o subsect_v iu_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o cranmer_n have_v be_v public_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n â—s_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v even_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o subject_n the_o catholic_n disputant_n object_v falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compose_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o they_o who_o say_v the_o christian_n adore_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o like_a as_o â—â—sus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n 1617._o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prayer_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a cranmer_z thus_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v be_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o but_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n 1605._o after_o cranmer_n confess_v that_o the_o former_a catholic_n translation_n be_v the_o right_n he_o excuse_v his_o villainy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o translate_v justin_n word_n by_o word_n whereas_o he_o set_v down_o all_o as_o justin_n word_n but_o only_o give_v the_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_a be_v judge_n whether_o he_o give_v iustin_n meaning_n you_o have_v corrupt_v emissenus_fw-la say_v doctor_n weston_n to_o cranmer_n for_o instead_o of_o cibis_fw-la satiâ—ndus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v have_v pro_fw-la omni_fw-la paena_fw-la for_o all_o pain_n your_o book_n omit_v many_o thing_n there_o thus_o you_o see_v brethren_n say_v doctor_n weston_n the_o truth_n steadfast_a and_o invincible_a you_o see_v also_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o thus_o conclude_v fox_n himself_o the_o disputation_n with_o cranmer_n doctor_n chedley_n do_v also_o object_n to_o cranmer_n his_o corruption_n of_o st._n hillary_n word_n put_v in_o vero_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la for_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la by_o which_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v alter_v because_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la show_v that_o we_o do_v true_o receive_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o vero_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la 1602._o prove_v only_o the_o reality_n or_o verity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o after_o many_o excuse_v cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o be_v but_o â—_o small_a matter_n but_o weston_n tell_v that_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o â—â—stor_n a_o baker_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o letter_n change_v as_o for_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n they_o appear_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n themselves_o which_o fox_n allege_v for_o he_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o twelve_o father_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n a_o 1549._o whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v scarce_o find_v one_o true_o cite_v in_o all_o respect_n but_o that_o either_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v make_v whole_o against_o protestant_n be_v purpose_o leave_v out_o and_o other_o put_v in_o or_o mistranslate_v as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v part_n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—â—â—â—eare_v what_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o a_o book_n no_o less_o obvious_a than_o profitable_a sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o discovery_n of_o jewel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n falsificatiâ—â—â—_n make_v some_o protestant_a writer_n more_o wary_a and_o take_v a_o other_o course_n for_o defence_n
the_o citation_n which_o we_o do_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o author_n as_o plessis_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o so_o many_o falsification_n gather_v together_o ensue_v the_o overthrow_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o weapon_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o of_o almighty_a god_n piece_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v in_o this_o last_o assault_n of_o heretic_n the_o minister_n of_o france_n to_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o head_n of_o their_o false_a imposture_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n upon_o one_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o they_o abuse_v see_v discover_v the_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o fidelity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n may_v forsake_v they_o hereafter_o and_o return_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a method_n and_o peron_n word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o b._n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n but_o to_o our_o relation_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v beside_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v moderator_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi a_o near_a kinsman_n to_o plessis_n mounseur_fw-fr pitheu_fw-la his_o great_a friend_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_n master_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n all_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v name_v the_o precedent_n calignon_fw-fr chancellor_n of_o navarre_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr fresne_n conaye_v precedent_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr causabon_n reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o paris_n all_o earnest_n and_o learned_a protestant_n the_o day_n before_o the_o trial_n peron_n to_o deal_v more_o plain_o and_o like_o a_o friend_n send_v unto_o plessis_n 60._o place_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o press_v he_o and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o play_n of_o which_o 60._o plessis_n choose_v out_o 19_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o defensible_a but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o trial_n be_v begin_v after_o peron_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v four_o thousand_o place_n falsify_v in_o plessis_n his_o book_n only_o 9_o of_o the_o 19_o can_v be_v examine_v though_o they_o sit_v 6._o hour_n and_o all_o judge_v against_o plessis_n by_o common_a consent_n whereupon_o plessis_n fall_v sick_a that_o night_n vomit_v blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v be_v never_o get_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n and_o go_v from_o paris_n to_o samur_n without_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o see_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o proof_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n whereby_o alone_o it_o seem_v protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n occasion_v the_o conversion_n of_o very_a many_o in_o france_n as_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o limoge_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o minister_n whereof_o one_o be_v tirius_n a_o scotchman_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o nismes_n and_o a_o other_o who_o be_v nephew_n to_o john_n calvin_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n sir_n here_o have_v be_v some_o four_o day_n past_o a_o great_a conference_n at_o fontainbleau_n between_o monsieur_n peron_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n mornay_n governor_n of_o samur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o many_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o judge_n choose_v and_o appoint_v for_o both_o party_n in_o the_o end_n plessis_n mornay_n be_v utter_o disprove_v and_o confound_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o shame_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n and_o swear_v ventre_fw-fr gry_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v enough_o of_o plessis_n falsity_n and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v that_o himself_o have_v all_o his_o youth_n time_n be_v abuse_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o hugonot_n be_v strike_v more_o dead_a with_o this_o accident_n then_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o battle_n of_o 40._o thousand_o man_n and_o plessis_n mornay_n himself_o be_v fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o vomit_v blood_n and_o look_n like_o himself_o etc._n etc._n paris_n 10._o may._n 1600._o king_n henry_n 4._o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n my_o friend_n the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr have_v overcome_v samur_fw-la and_o the_o sweet_a manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o have_v be_v use_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o any_o force_n have_v be_v use_v beside_o the_o only_a force_n of_o truth_n the_o bearer_n hereof_o be_v present_a at_o the_o combat_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o marvel_n i_o have_v do_v therein_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o long_a time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o error_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v reduce_v more_o in_o one_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n in_o fifty_o year_n there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o be_v make_v of_o each_o their_o action_n but_o the_o same_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v the_o beareâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o will_v have_v all_o my_o servant_n to_o observe_v for_o reap_v fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n good_a night_n my_o friend_n and_o for_o that_o i_o know_v what_o pleasure_n you_o will_v take_v hereof_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o who_o i_o have_v write_v it_o this_o â—_o of_o may_n 1600._o henry_n the_o author_n falsify_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plessis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o author_n corrupt_v by_o plessis_n and_o his_o ministâ—â—â—_n go_v 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o real_a presence_n durandus_fw-la against_o transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n against_o prayer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o 〈…〉_z against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n st._n cyril_n against_o worship_v the_o holy_a cross._n the_o code_n or_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z against_o honour_v our_o b._n lady_n 〈◊〉_d against_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o particular_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o in_o the_o three_o conversion_n part_v 3._o translate_v into_o english_a but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o i_o will_v copy_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n which_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o after_o conference_n by_o the_o secretary_n to_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n upon_o the_o first_o two_o place_n of_o scotus_n and_o duranduâ—_n the_o sentence_n be_v that_o monsieur_n plessis_n have_v take_v the_o objection_n for_o the_o resolution_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o upon_o the_o five_o place_n of_o st._n hierom_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v the_o passage_n entire_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n upon_o the_o six_o place_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o 〈◊〉_d passage_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o seven_o place_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n and_o valens_n 〈◊〉_d plessiâ—_n have_v allege_v true_o crinitus_n but_o that_o crinitus_n be_v abuâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o eight_o place_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d plessis_n have_v cite_v the_o place_n distinct_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o author_n with_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o finaly_a upon_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o theodoret_n against_o image_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o image_n but_o of_o idol_n and_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o plessis_n have_v omit_v in_o his_o allegation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o suffice_v for_o french_a falsification_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o english_a whereof_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n and_o so_o great_a variety_n â—hat_n i_o can_v hardly_o resolve_v which_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n clear_o discover_v and_o that_o after_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v catholic_a religion_n odious_a to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n our_o tenet_n favour_v their_o
down_o bp_o morton_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o cathotholiks_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_v and_o massacre_n protestant_n in_o the_o 6._o page_n of_o morton_n discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o catholik_o 〈◊〉_d felij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss._n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_n greg._n 9_o 〈…〉_z cap._n legi_fw-la which_o word_n he_o english_v thus_o 〈…〉_z term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a 〈…〉_z thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a prinâ—â—â—_n note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n withâ—â—â—_n distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untrue_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n begin_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d device_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v kinsman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n say_v quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depravare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o nâ—w_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n or_o friend_n or_o wife_n will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n excuse_v to_o his_o friend_n riparius_n a_o priest_n his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v vigilantius_n the_o heretik_a punish_v by_o his_o bishop_n allege_v divers_a example_n of_o severity_n in_o like_a case_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o phinees_n elias_n simon_n chananaeus_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o last_o cit_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n thy_o friend_n thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o not_o nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v accordiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o law_n appoint_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v orderly_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o 〈…〉_z sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o 〈…〉_z commit_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n must_v follow_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o upon_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a readeâ—_n consiâ—â—â—_n how_o many_o corruption_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o one_o little_a distract_a text_n for_o proof_n of_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n in_o end_v by_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n for_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o author_n meaning_n as_o also_o he_o lest_o out_o the_o reasoâ—â—â—ledged_a by_o the_o gloss_n out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o wit_v the_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o he_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o canon_n deprave_v that_o to_o a_o wicked_a sense_n of_o bloody_a massacre_a without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n austin_n mean_v only_o of_o civil_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n he_o pervert_v in_o like_a manner_n st._n hieriom_n intent_n which_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o namely_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v thâ—ir_a relic_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v a_o other_o and_o much_o less_o by_o bloody_a massacre_n last_o he_o presume_v to_o reâ—ort_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n by_o translate_n fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n in_o steed_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o that_o to_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o murthâ—â—â—ng_v or_o kill_v unjust_o the_o good_a bishop_n remit_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o gratian_n to_o his_o friend_n stock_n once_o more_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o citation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text._n morton_n in_o his_o preamble_n deny_v the_o foresay_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n therefore_o say_v he_o must_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o term_n of_o falsehood_n fraud_n treachery_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o but_o let_v any_o one_o peruse_v the_o say_a council_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v find_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clericâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholikly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o mâ—ke_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertii_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholik_o bp._n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pope_n leo_n write_v to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v morton_n have_v these_o word_n you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_a extinguish_v the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n be_v intermit_v the_o hollow_v of_o chrysm_n be_v cease_v and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parricidial_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o chastise_v these_o turbulent_a heretic_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v exact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o supremacy_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v the_o english_a prelatik_a clergy_n be_v now_o ashaâ—â—â—_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o own_o spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o supremacy_n but_o 〈…〉_z they_o do_v own_o 8._o eliz._n what_o now_o they_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o ungratful_o and_o confident_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o episcopal_a oath_n of_o homage_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n supreme_a power_n order_n 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o their_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prerogative_n they_o may_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_a 〈◊〉_d only_o authorise_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o consecrat_fw-mi 〈…〉_z character_n but_o that_o they_o may_v authorise_v any_o 〈…〉_z not_o bishop_n
need_v therefore_o powerful_a and_o 〈…〉_z prince_n and_o nation_n fear_v a_o jurisdiction_n they_o 〈…〉_z see_v than_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o papal_a 〈…〉_z so_o little_o prevail_v against_o catholics_n that_o own_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a be_v because_o they_o who_o acknowldge_n the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d application_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o exercise_v by_o 〈…〉_z who_o censure_n and_o sentence_n be_v limit_v to_o so_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n and_o condition_n know_v to_o every_o catholic_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d divin_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o disturb_v a_o state_n if_o any_o of_o the_o previous_a admonition_n and_o requisite_a formality_n be_v omit_v be_v acknowledge_v will_v employ_v it_o now_o as_o willinâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o by_o condescend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n revenue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o more_o pious_a and_o public_a 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a advantage_n which_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o catholic_a sovereign_n by_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o â—â—minions_n and_o the_o little_a or_o no_o danger_n which_o thereby_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d protestant_n prince_n yet_o because_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v very_o different_a from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o steward_n undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n say_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n must_v trust_v 〈◊〉_d roman_n catholic_n so_o many_o and_o so_o malignant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d suggestion_n and_o suspicion_n which_o these_o minister_n endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d in_o privy_a councillor_n and_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o this_o to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n land_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—selves_n that_o a_o fancy_v possibility_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o government_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d print_v by_o these_o sir_n poll_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z roman_a catholics_n uncapable_a of_o serve_v the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worse_a they_o have_v late_o endeavour_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n country_n and_o parliament_n to_o question_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n and_o his_o councell_n prudence_n for_o publish_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o breda_n in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conference_n so_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o guilt_n 〈◊〉_d they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o least_o countenance_n show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o themselves_o deprive_v 〈◊〉_d estate_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o revenue_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n or_o policy_n incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n towards_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o direct_o they_o cease_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o debauch_a friar_n to_o render_v all_o good_a intention_n for_o our_o relief_n uneffectual_a by_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o frame_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n that_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n temporal_a sovereignty_n give_v he_o a_o unheard_a of_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o offensive_a word_v thereof_o do_v engage_v even_o catholik_o as_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o endless_a quarrel_n with_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n without_o render_v thereby_o any_o service_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o rather_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o appear_v for_o his_o or_o their_o own_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_a court_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o state_n concern_v our_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o king_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_v and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o sign_n any_o instrument_n or_o engagement_n 〈◊〉_d fidelity_n to_o he_o which_o catholic_a subject_n swear_v or_o sign_n to_o their_o catholic_a sovereigns_n to_o exact_v more_o strict_a obedience_n from_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n as_o we_o be_v under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretention_n than_o any_o catholics_n of_o the_o world_n think_v fit_a either_o in_o conscience_n or_o prudenâ—â—â—_n to_o give_v to_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o will_v savour_v more_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o affection_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 3._o they_o who_o teach_v that_o king_n 〈…〉_z depose_v for_o heresy_n maintain_v they_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d tyranny_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z their_o sovereign_n tax_n tyranny_n than_o their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o pope_n seldom_o countenance_v subjects_n complaint_n and_o proceed_n against_o their_o prince_n pretend_a tyranny_n none_o fear_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o tyrant_n how_o little_a pope_n have_v intermedle_v with_o protestant_a prince_n if_o not_o persecutor_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o catholic_a king_n apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o prejudice_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o censure_n against_o tyranny_n because_o they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o solicit_v and_o obey_v such_o censure_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n protestant_n king_n have_v to_o fear_n censâ—â—â—s_v for_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o less_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v that_o catholic_a prince_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o probability_n and_o pâ—â—sibility_n of_o the_o opinion_n against_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hazard_n of_o be_v thaught_v deposable_a in_o those_o case_n we_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o poor_a english_a or_o irish_a subject_n a_o declaration_n 〈◊〉_d those_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a catholic_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christendom_n dare_v not_o contradict_v for_o fear_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n or_o of_o undergo_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consistory_n notwithstanding_o their_o temporal_a concern_n 〈◊〉_d countenance_n a_o persuasion_n that_o seem_v to_o check_v their_o regal_a 〈◊〉_d never_o any_o king_n have_v or_o can_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n opinion_n or_o other_o such_o like_a than_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o loss_n of_o navarr_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z yet_o whensoever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sorbon_n censure_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o france_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o thanks_o that_o 〈◊〉_d disowned_a and_o declare_v void_a their_o censure_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n and_o of_o be_v hold_v for_o seditious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o public_a repose_n command_v they_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o move_v or_o dispute_v any_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a sovereign_n 847._o 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o mounseur_fw-fr bouchet_n a_o french_a author_n 〈◊〉_d richerist_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d sea_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o dispute_v as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_n by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d oration_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thâ—â—_n kingdom_n two_o year_n ago_o monsieur_n talon_n the_o king_n attorney_n object_v to_o some_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n that_o their_o faculty_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o university_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o faculty_n never_o resolve_v the_o question_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n permit_v not_o their_o subject_n now_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o judge_n that_o prohibition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o it_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n king_n shall_v not_o think_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o themselves_o and_o questionless_a they_o will_v do_v not_o over-officious_a person_n misinform_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v practice_v such_o oath_n engagement_n or_o remâ—â—strances_n as_o the_o parliament_n
in_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o against_o resolution_n take_v in_o so_o legal_a and_o general_a a_o way_n no_o rebellious_a design_n have_v ever_o prevail_v in_o this_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v because_o in_o a_o parliament_n be_v involve_v the_o free_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v conscionable_a and_o convenient_a that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o thereby_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o vote_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n god_n may_v open_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o divin_n truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a convenience_n annex_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereof_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o deprive_v 2._o the_o case_n between_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o her_o royal_a issue_n now_o reign_v be_v very_o different_a for_o albeit_o her_o right_n be_v as_o clear_v according_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_n principle_n but_o to_o act_n of_o our_o protestant_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n mother_n can_v not_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o q._n catherins_n life_n nor_o her self_o legitimat_fw-la yet_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o her_o father_n testament_n seem_v to_o favour_v her_o succession_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marriage_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n make_v the_o english_a even_a catholic_n more_o slow_a than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o declare_v for_o her_o right_a in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o immediate_o after_o q._n mary_n die_v because_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o french_a king_n or_o govern_v by_o his_o viceroy_n none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n now_o concur_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o design_v or_o discontent_a person_n can_v take_v any_o advantage_n against_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o case_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v conscientious_a and_o convenient_a by_o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o protestant_a clergys_n sincerity_n be_v now_o much_o more_o suspect_v and_o the_o common_a people_n less_o incense_v against_o popery_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n sermon_n and_o bibles_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o image_n be_v idol_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n priest_n traitor_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n now_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v calumny_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o bible_n make_v image_n idol_n be_v correct_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n know_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a person_n like_o other_o man_n not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n priest_n have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o our_o late_a trouble_n negotiate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o since_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v own_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o have_v have_v be_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a highness_n benefit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n in_o order_n to_o their_o subsistence_n and_o restauration_n not_o any_o way_n against_o their_o interest_n wherefore_o see_v the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v natura_o incline_v to_o piety_n though_o whilst_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o illegitimat_fw-la prince_n they_o do_v persecute_v priest_n and_o popery_n as_o the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o now_o see_v they_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o empire_n against_o all_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a disturber_n we_o can_v have_v no_o design_n but_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o love_n to_o our_o country_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o clamour_n of_o interest_v adversary_n will_v disturb_v the_o government_n or_o incense_v a_o well_o mean_v multitude_n against_o papist_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o public_a conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o ease_v these_o nation_n of_o those_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o private_a person_n to_o examine_v whether_o english_a man_n after_o so_o many_o change_n may_v not_o and_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o mislead_v by_o education_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v some_o worthy_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n to_o move_v in_o parliament_n that_o our_o objection_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o a_o public_a trial_n allow_v for_o the_o discovery_n either_o of_o their_o cheat_n or_o of_o our_o calumny_n if_o i_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n no_o other_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v engage_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o present_v myself_o to_o due_a punishment_n in_o case_n i_o escape_v the_o pestilence_n whereunto_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o expose_v myself_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a learned_a clergy_n be_v find_v cheat_n i_o humble_o and_o only_o beg_v that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v may_v be_v better_o bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n but_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o country_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a by_o a_o fair_a trial_n it_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o the_o state_n incur_v any_o danger_n if_o false_a beside_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o commonwealth_n may_v declare_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n live_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n conscientious_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o never_o any_o protestant_n contribute_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n but_o that_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n in_o these_o kingdom_n have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o roman_a catholic_n predecessor_n with_o a_o express_a obligation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o long_a prescription_n of_o lawful_a predecessor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o good_a patriot_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o to_o declare_v they_o will_v resign_v their_o right_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whensoever_o these_o three_o kingdom_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o return_v the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o our_o quarrel_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o land_n but_o for_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n have_v then_o resign_v our_o abbey_n 1._o and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o these_o great_a war_n never_o present_v the_o king_n with_o any_o donative_n out_o of_o their_o vast_a fine_n and_o revenue_n this_o backwardness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o press_v a_o conjuncture_n together_o with_o the_o present_a poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o these_o nation_n be_v cast_v for_o want_n of_o a_o public_a revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o tax_n that_o can_v not_o be_v seasonable_o and_o secure_o raise_v when_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o exact_a a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o right_a whereby_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v by_o man_n
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n infallibility_a and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o sanctity_n and_o succession_n whereof_o be_v as_o evident_a also_o as_o our_o convert_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o can_v be_v contradict_v without_o question_v at_o least_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o history_n a_o church_n and_o religion_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v can_v be_v prudent_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o humane_a invention_n and_o if_o once_o i_o do_v not_o say_v establish_v but_o permit_v in_o these_o kingdom_n its_o doctrine_n need_v not_o be_v fence_v with_o sanguinary_a statue_n nor_o favour_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n all_o which_o rigorous_a proceed_n will_v be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o the_o continual_a care_n and_o vast_a charge_n of_o suppress_v unlawful_a assembly_n the_o absurd_a gesture_n and_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o every_o humorsom_a fellow_n or_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o then_o take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o pass_v for_o motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v silly_a tradesman_n be_v hear_v with_o patience_n in_o pulpit_n prate_v nonsense_n and_o comment_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n all_o these_o impiety_n and_o disorder_n i_o say_v will_v be_v quash_v when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a and_o misinform_a people_n the_o roman_n catholic_n truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o wholesome_a document_n than_o these_o island_n witness_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n the_o magnificence_n of_o our_o church_n &_o even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o present_a seeker_n and_o sectary_n in_o their_o mistake_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v tolerate_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o considerable_a and_o conscientious_a revenue_n to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sinister_a design_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n live_n when_o resign_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n need_v no_o proof_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v than_o in_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o donative_n see_v his_o piety_n be_v now_o so_o great_a towards_o unlawful_a minister_n doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v refine_v in_o case_n he_o do_v see_v the_o mistake_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o continual_a prayer_n and_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o and_o of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o press_v and_o without_o doubt_n will_v their_o revenue_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o worldly_a interest_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n catholic_n ancestor_n and_o theit_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n found_v all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o principal_a reason_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o reject_v and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n to_o make_v so_o dutiful_a a_o offer_n be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o great_a public_a revenue_n then_o at_o present_a the_o crown_n do_v possess_v for_o though_o the_o english_a valour_n shall_v force_v advantageous_a article_n of_o peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v last_v unless_o they_o see_v we_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o force_v the_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o peace_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o breach_n of_o article_n shall_v happen_v or_o new_a injury_n be_v offer_v nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o solemn_a agreement_n of_o prince_n their_o league_n last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o recover_v strength_n to_o renew_v the_o war_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o want_v a_o constant_a &_o considerable_a revenue_n he_o and_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v contemn_v and_o his_o dominion_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n though_o late_o reconcile_v friend_n the_o best_a pledge_n therefore_o of_o a_o peace_n with_o foreigner_n be_v our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a or_o upon_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o dutch_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o repent_v our_o credulity_n but_o shall_v our_o power_n so_o depend_v of_o parliament_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o can_v meet_v or_o taâ—es_n be_v raise_v our_o enemy_n may_v be_v land_v and_o ourselves_o so_o distract_v that_o none_o know_v what_o to_o do_v without_o doubt_v our_o power_n must_v depend_v of_o act_n of_o parliament_n espicial_o of_o one_o annex_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v no_o other_o find_v do_v appear_v never_o parliament_n do_v give_v great_a proof_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n to_o a_o king_n than_o this_o present_a but_o the_o more_o people_n have_v give_v the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o will_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o ability_n be_v not_o what_o then_o must_v churchman_n who_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v poverty_n especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v empoverish_v think_v of_o enjoy_v million_o of_o revenue_n and_o see_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n or_o must_v the_o fnglish_a monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a will_v but_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o have_v a_o place_n of_o importance_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v do_v because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o money_n to_o maintain_v a_o war_n and_o defend_v his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o have_v be_v but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o england_n if_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o make_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v considerable_o conscientious_o and_o convenient_o raise_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o wish_v that_o other_o find_v out_o a_o better_a expedient_a as_o for_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n raise_v from_o the_o empoverish_v and_o discontent_a laity_n by_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o occasion_n offer_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o that_o such_o tax_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o depend_v upon_o a_o popular_a vote_n and_o vogue_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o secret_a and_o solid_a design_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o monarch_n all_o which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o sure_a revenue_n can_v be_v well_o build_v see_v therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n can_v be_v make_v that_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a revenue_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o war_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n can_v contribute_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o see_v not_o any_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o may_v deter_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n from_o such_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_n think_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o apply_v sacred_a thing_n to_o pious_a use_n and_o what_o use_n can_v be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o public_a safety_n the_o defence_n of_o king_n and_o country_n the_o ease_n of_o poor_a subject_n the_o maintenance_n of_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o our_o repose_n or_o than_o pension_n to_o their_o widow_n and_o child_n when_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o service_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a in_o all_o other_o country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o bretish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v except_v from_o so_o general_a a_o rule_n and_o except_v from_o so_o particular_a a_o duty_n the_o portugal_n nation_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a aâ—d_v since_o their_o late_a separation_n from_o spain_n they_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o war_n against_o the_o castilian_n
conclude_v what_o censure_n themselves_o deserve_v for_o be_v obstinate_a against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o for_o run_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o so_o supernatural_a and_o visible_a a_o miracle_n as_o our_o not_o condescend_v or_o assent_v to_o that_o evidence_n which_o we_o as_o man_n be_v natura_o incline_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o god_n only_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n immediate_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o without_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o organ_n thereof_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suggest_v or_o convey_v heretical_a opinion_n into_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o then_o by_o so_o temper_v the_o object_n and_o tamper_n with_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v wilful_o though_o unwary_o embrace_v deceitful_a appearance_n for_o real_a truth_n his_o whole_a power_n and_o art_n consist_v in_o humour_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o mistake_n of_o these_o sensual_a appearance_n and_o allurement_n make_v they_o to_o seem_v unquestionable_a evidence_n for_o it_o will_v quite_o destroy_v his_o drift_n and_o spoil_v his_o market_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v suspect_v a_o fallacy_n or_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o sensual_a object_n and_o appearance_n wherefore_o he_o always_o inculcat_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v or_o contemn_v upon_o any_o score_n whatsoever_o the_o experiment_n and_o appearance_n of_o sense_n even_o in_o paradise_n before_o man_n soul_n be_v wound_v and_o weaken_a he_o attemp_v and_o compass_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o sense_n against_o god_n word_n and_o warning_n god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o devil_n wrought_v so_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o their_o sense_n and_o prefer_v that_o fallacious_a evidence_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o if_o satan_n prevail_v with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o judge_v of_o divin_fw-fr revelation_n rather_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n then_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o after_o such_o success_n he_o will_v tempt_v their_o posterity_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n or_o that_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o man_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o singular_a miracle_n that_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a temper_n interest_n time_n and_o nation_n after_o so_o frequent_a and_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o matter_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v without_o any_o present_a or_o prudent_a advantage_n or_o allurement_n resolve_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o curb_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o sight_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o great_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o suggestion_n and_o impression_n reach_v not_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v through_o our_o sense_n and_o ourselves_o consent_n to_o the_o sensual_a solicitation_n and_o appearance_n wherewith_o satan_n do_v assault_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o roman_a catholic_n resistance_n and_o resolution_n of_o not_o condescend_v to_o those_o solicitation_n and_o of_o not_o credit_v such_o appearance_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a grace_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n protestant_n most_o except_o against_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n if_o they_o reflect_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v supernatural_a miracle_n and_o convince_a motive_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o our_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n let_v protestant_n number_n also_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o observe_v how_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o particular_n go_v against_o sensual_a appearance_n and_o perverse_n inclination_n and_o they_o will_v find_v we_o have_v as_o many_o visible_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o practical_a difference_n in_o our_o church_n from_o protestancy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o continuance_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n our_o apostolical_a succession_n our_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n no_o protestant_a can_v rationa_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o can_v be_v as_o little_o attribute_v to_o human_a industry_n as_o to_o chance_v or_o fate_n for_o if_o they_o may_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o sign_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o this_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o one_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o favour_v popery_n and_o albeit_o any_o one_o true_a miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o more_o than_o one_o for_o confirmation_n of_o most_o particular_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o begin_v with_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o ourselves_o confess_v the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v 29._o and_o they_o be_v creature_n by_o we_o adore_v together_o with_o christ._n our_o common_a and_o constant_a answer_n whereunto_o no_o reply_n can_v be_v give_v be_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o species_n no_o more_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n adore_v his_o cloak_n or_o clothes_n when_o they_o adore_v himself_o sect_n ii_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o obstinate_a and_o interest_v person_n the_o protestant_a laity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o education_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o protestancy_n the_o clergy_n be_v interest_v because_o it_o be_v their_o livelihood_n let_v catholic_n miracle_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a or_o credible_o report_v protestant_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o mistake_n and_o that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o themselves_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v popish_a miracle_n be_v credit_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n and_o esteem_v â—udicious_a person_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_a their_o wit_n or_o be_v judge_v jmpostor_n to_o avoid_v this_o cavil_v or_o confute_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v fix_v upon_o author_n who_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v call_v in_o question_n even_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o who_o testimony_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o heresy_n or_o foolery_n in_o the_o person_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o of_o weakness_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o contradiction_n and_o see_v they_o be_v credit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v they_o deserve_v credit_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n austin_n st_n nilus_n st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a st._n optatus_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n a_o certain_a venerable_a old_a man_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n to_o
desire_v he_o at_o her_o death_n to_o remember_v she_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n request_v which_o her_o son_n never_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n will_v have_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o other_o as_o calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n contemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o new_a interpretation_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o of_o miracle_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v recount_v that_o confirm_v the_o mystery_n which_o protestant_n reject_v though_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n not_o due_o examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a and_o false_a story_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a and_o crackt-braind_a fellow_n as_o john_n fox_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v credit_v by_o person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o fable_n and_o folly_n but_o their_o education_n in_o protestancy_n and_o aversion_n to_o popery_n his_o lie_n and_o simple_a story_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v find_v follow_v their_o trade_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o torment_n and_o death_n very_o particular_o and_o pathetica_o his_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o admire_v some_o protestant_a zealot_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n be_v think_v a_o religion_n do_v not_o suppress_v or_o reform_v the_o work_n ridiculous_a he_o tell_v for_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n that_o a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o luther_n stool_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ease_v or_o weary_a of_o sit_v upon_o it_o a_o other_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o german_a clown_n debauch_a clergy_n man_n and_o libertin_n embrace_v luther_n reformation_n it_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n sensuality_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n censure_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o violent_a course_n and_o torrent_n of_o their_o perverse_n inclination_n 1844._o he_o make_v dream_n revelation_n merchant_n expounder_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v partial_a how_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o suppress_v or_o correct_v fox_n his_o foolish_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v reprint_v that_o book_n divers_a time_n ever_o since_o his_o death_n with_o new_a comment_n chronology_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n every_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o and_o few_o private_a family_n will_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a absurd_a piece_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v puritanism_n and_o presbytery_n spread_v and_o so_o popular_a in_o england_n yet_o because_o it_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n they_o countenance_v a_o book_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o relate_v by_o such_o lie_a foolish_a fellow_n as_o fox_n but_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n church_n man_n so_o much_o esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o undervalue_v their_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v particular_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v particular_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o in_o general_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n marc._n 16._o 20._o joan._n 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o falsification_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o commit_v witting_o that_o crime_n which_o i_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o other_o such_o mistake_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o print_a book_n will_v i_o hope_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o quotation_n and_o assertion_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o want_v of_o care_n can_v be_v object_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o commendation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v for_o what_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v requisite_a to_o defend_v a_o religion_n that_o never_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o person_n so_o lewd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o their_o opposition_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o then_o be_v what_o profundity_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o devil_n interpretation_n thereof_o embrace_v by_o luther_n or_o before_o any_o new_a canon_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o like_a debauch_a friar_n and_o priest_n what_o little_a learning_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v so_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n practice_v to_o make_v their_o reformation_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o erudition_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o do_v not_o surpass_v the_o history_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o protestancy_n a_o religion_n so_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o raise_v from_o the_o pride_n ambition_n liberty_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n be_v catholic_n either_o in_o length_n of_o time_n extent_n of_o territory_n or_o conversion_n of_o nation_n jt_n true_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v such_o gross_a error_n but_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fondness_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v good_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o her_o interest_n vanish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o posterity_n few_o be_v live_v after_o her_o long_a reign_n that_o observe_v the_o motive_n of_o her_o reformation_n most_o englishman_n believe_v the_o change_n she_o make_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o her_o illegitimacy_n but_o proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o new_a clergy_n both_o then_o and_o eversince_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o that_o persuasion_n by_o falsify_v scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n practise_v against_o the_o late_a innocent_a king_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o discern_v the_o flaw_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o own_o education_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o tolerat_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n interest_n to_o change_v it_o into_o protestancy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n ease_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o public_a will_v excite_v both_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v not_o more_o of_o human_a invention_n then_o of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n and_o if_o after_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n and_o propose_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n thereof_o to_o their_o learned_a ministry_n no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o their_o doctrine_n and_o function_n be_v charge_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n continue_v in_o mistake_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
a_o ridiculous_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o deduce_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o compose_v of_o a_o rabblement_n of_o all_o sectary_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o dissent_v also_o from_o protestant_n prove_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickleff_n and_o other_o his_o three_o simple_a miracle_n of_o luther_n and_o how_o fox_n describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n the_o prelatik_a clergy_n recommend_v fox_n his_o work_n to_o all_o godly_a people_n though_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fraud_n folly_n and_o fable_n subsect_v i._n iohn_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o protestant_a saint_n in_o all_o 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o and_o cranmer_n the_o principal_a by_o he_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o edward_z 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 57_o the_o great_a disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v a_o cook_n a_o cowherd_n a_o tailor_n a_o blaksmith_n a_o miller_n wife_n a_o cutler_n wife_n and_o a_o marry_a maid_n so_o fox_n call_v she_o how_o mad_o these_o poor_a soul_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n fox_n his_o martyr_n be_v all_o fanatic_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o falsify_v st._n bede_n and_o a_o ancient_a english_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o quartodecimans_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n he_o falsify_v also_o st._n antoninus_n to_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n and_o a_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 120._o lie_n in_o three_o leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o sleydans_n history_n though_o eleven_o thousand_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sleydan_n by_o the_o german_a writer_n his_o censure_a act_n of_o ancient_a english_a parliament_n for_o condemn_a rebel_n and_o heretic_n his_o falsify_v sr._n john_n oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o false_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmer_z and_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o whitaker_n arch._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n how_o they_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o church_n when_o they_o relate_v ancient_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o protestant_n now_o profess_v doctor_n willet_n a_o great_a impostor_n how_o impudent_o he_o falsify_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n clergy_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n for_o continue_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n subsect_v i._n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o english_a bibles_n to_o be_v correct_v they_o correct_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o puritan_n against_o episcopacy_n leave_v other_o corruption_n as_o former_o instead_o of_o correct_v their_o false_a scripture_n they_o forge_v new_a register_n how_o they_o falsify_v scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o and_o yet_o object_n against_o we_o catholik_o that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n how_o absurd_a this_o their_o objection_n be_v see_v also_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n to_o humour_n k._n james_n in_o the_o supremacy_n divers_a other_o arch._n abbot_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o gloucester_n alter_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n to_o impugn_v purgatory_n accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n that_o translate_v it_o right_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o archippus_n abbot_n who_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v register_n how_o unreasonable_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n set_v before_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o puritan_n and_o papist_n subsect_v ii_o of_o dean_n walsinghams_n scruple_n and_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o by_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a clergy_n he_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubt_n his_o memorial_n to_o k._n james_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n his_o read_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereof_o how_o that_o book_n prove_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o catholic_n tenet_n then_o for_o protestant_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n appearance_n before_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n covell_n this_o doctor_n fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o divert_v walsingham_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n third_n and_o four_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o threaten_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n perkins_n and_o his_o persuasion_n how_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o man_n that_o press_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n remit_v dean_n walsingham_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o to_o other_o who_o give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o bell_n libel_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n walsingham_n his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n how_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o produce_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o that_o assembly_n dare_v compare_v mr._n walsinghams_n note_n of_o fraud_n with_o the_o same_o book_n as_o mr._n walsingham_n desire_v but_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o for_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o religion_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsinghams_n relation_n this_o like_a case_n and_o cheat_n do_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n observe_v any_o conscientious_a person_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n through_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v one_o million_o of_o revenue_n propose_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o some_o know_a person_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o purpose_n subsect_v iu._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n how_o necessary_a the_o like_a be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n how_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v worsted_n at_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &c_n &c_n now_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o become_v unfortunat_a politician_n divers_a falsification_n touch_v this_o subject_n publish_v by_o morton_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n how_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n with_o new_a lie_n other_o which_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n stork_n etc._n etc._n to_o most_o objection_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o protestant_n clergy_n concur_v in_o a_o imposture_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n against_o roman_a catholic_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n about_o depose_v of_o king_n about_o cheat_v excommunicate_v person_n about_o murder_v and_o massacre_a protestant_n diverse_a falsification_n to_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o king_n according_a to_o the_o
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
law_n of_o england_n our_o king_n may_v minister_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n and_o their_o letter_n patent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v any_o lay_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n power_n to_o consecrat_v bishop_n and_o priest_n ten_o wilful_a falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bish_n morton_n for_o prove_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o become_v a_o heretic_n primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n sect_n ix_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n bellarmin_n the_o author_n most_o except_v against_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o promote_v beauties_n doctrine_n but_o only_o show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o true_a not_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v policy_n then_o to_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o loyalty_n a_o oath_n or_o engagement_n against_o opinion_n plausible_a popular_a and_o practise_v the_o best_a way_n to_o suppress_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o author_n not_o censure_v their_o doctrine_n how_o little_a the_o pope_n power_n be_v fear_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretext_n of_o persecute_v catholic_n how_o little_a his_o censure_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o sentence_n require_v for_o their_o validity_n how_o arch_n laud_n and_o other_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o fancy_a possibility_n without_o probability_n can_v bring_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n from_o catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o protestant_n sovereign_n then_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_n to_o their_o catholic_n sovereign_a that_o the_o french_a king_n exact_v such_o engagement_n or_o remonstrance_n from_o their_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v require_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o catholik_o against_o the_o same_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n all_o such_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v in_o france_n as_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o no_o way_n profitable_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n disannul_v by_o the_o king_n and_o privy_a council_n in_o france_n protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o aspersion_n they_o lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o receive_v the_o reformation_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whensoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la bp._n tailor_n objection_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o also_o bp._n morton_n bp._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n retort_v upon_o themselves_o item_n sutcliff_n accusation_n against_o bellarmin_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o that_o council_n assert_n subsect_v i._n protestant's_n convict_a by_o belarmin_n of_o hold_v 20._o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o fourteen_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o unanswered_a and_o the_o other_o six_o whereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o falsify_v father_n and_o catholic_n author_n among_o which_o be_v two_o pelagian_a heresy_n two_o novatian_a one_o manichean_a and_o one_o of_o the_o arian_n beside_o these_o protestant_n maintain_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n with_o the_o simonian_o and_o eunomian_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o florinian_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o peputian_o that_o concupiscency_n be_v a_o sin_n with_o proclus_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v the_o lent_n pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o aerian_o that_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n or_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n subsect_v ii_o falsification_n object_v against_o baronius_n by_o dr._n sutcliff_n how_o ridiculous_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o falsification_n object_v by_o catholic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v object_v by_o protestant_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n clavin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o uphold_v protestancy_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n what_o impudent_a impostor_n be_v luther_n and_o calvin_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n call_v the_o irish_a saint_n by_o protestant_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o sacramental_a confession_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n his_o cheat_n concern_v duliâ—_n and_o latria_n no_o new_a invention_n of_o jesuit_n but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o imposture_n of_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o premonstratensian_a order_n subsect_v iâ—_n of_o bp._n laud_n the_o english_a protestant_a martyr_n how_o fraudulent_o he_o will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o be_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o his_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o heresy_n he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n he_o abuse_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n lay_v to_o that_o ancient_a father_n charge_n his_o grace_n own_o blasphemy_n and_o commit_v therein_o many_o fraud_n he_o falsify_v orcam_n and_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o imaginary_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therein_o agree_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n and_o pretend_v that_o prelaticks_n be_v not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n but_o to_o excuse_v they_o commit_v divers_a fraud_n his_o pretence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n for_o private_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o confute_v his_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v all_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o vanity_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a explanation_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n item_n of_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n his_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v s._n greg._n nazian_n because_o that_o saint_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o falsify_v of_o gerson_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o falsification_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o 3._o kingdom_n a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v million_o per_fw-la a_o may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o dangerous_a disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n it_o be_v policy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o piety_n the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n to_o preserve_v either_o no_o seditious_a or_o interest_v person_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n by_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o preserve_v a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n whereby_o the_o
pagan_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o very_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o king_n move_v with_o curiosity_n come_v into_o the_o island_n of_o tanet_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o suspicion_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v magician_n return_v this_o civil_a and_o prudent_a answer_n you_o give_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o thus_o long_o both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_a true_a and_o good_a wâ—e_o will_v not_o seek_v your_o trouble_n but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesy_n we_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o minister_v unto_o you_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o your_o live_n according_o he_o allow_v they_o lodging_n and_o other_o necessary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n become_v a_o christian._n the_o very_a same_o tiding_n and_o doctrine_n that_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n deliver_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v i_o most_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n in_o this_o book_n as_o your_o own_o bishop_n and_o writer_n profess_v confess_v and_o be_v plain_a in_o st._n bede_n history_n testify_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o sing_v litany_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o there_o do_v say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n who_o bishop_n st._n austin_n court_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o convert_v of_o the_o saxon_n a_o courtesy_n he_o never_o will_v have_v desire_v or_o demand_v have_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o he_o 26._o of_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o jewish_a way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n neither_o can_v the_o briton_n themselves_o gainsay_v it_o when_o by_o common_a accord_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o declare_v whether_o their_o particular_a tradition_n or_o rather_o st._n augustine_n with_o who_o 2._o say_v bede_n all_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o divin_n majesty_n it_o and_o the_o briton_n priest_n have_v pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o fight_n to_o a_o know_a blind_a man_n st._n austin_n compel_v by_o just_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v then_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o this_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a briton_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n many_o ordain_v other_o great_a miracle_n do_v he_o work_v by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n whereby_o our_o modern_a minister_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n against_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n jndulgence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o with_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o master_n st._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o your_o own_o protestant_a writer_n and_o censure_v as_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o this_o superstition_n i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o who_o desire_v only_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o worst_a consequence_n can_v be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n may_v thereby_o be_v restore_v a_o worse_a answer_n than_o king_n ethelbert_n return_v to_o s._n austin_n though_o what_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o catholic_n belief_n will_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o perhaps_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v as_o great_a sorcerer_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o without_o question_n so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o pagan_a to_o man_n that_o beside_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o offer_v you_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o upon_o earth_n especial_o see_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v your_o own_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o credit_v we_o before_o you_o see_v what_o your_o clergy_n can_v answer_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n if_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n pleasure_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o favour_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o they_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o we_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o in_o case_n they_o decline_v or_o defer_v so_o reasonable_a and_o seasonable_a a_o request_n as_o we_o humble_o concieve_v we_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n against_o provoke_a adversary_n that_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o the_o fraud_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v maintain_v deserve_v so_o great_a reverence_n and_o revenue_n or_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n as_o for_o their_o rail_n against_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reason_v neither_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v so_o grave_a and_o sober_a a_o committee_n as_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o by_o quote_v their_o own_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o wrest_v text_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o these_o nation_n against_o the_o common sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 16._o age_n they_o have_v have_v indeed_o hitherto_o better_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o so_o wary_a and_o wise_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a but_o the_o improbability_n that_o a_o clergy_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o falsify_v scripture_n forge_n register_n and_o build_v faith_n upon_o fancy_n have_v gain_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o make_v the_o laity_n more_o credulous_a and_o careless_a than_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o tempt_v and_o suspicious_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o be_v involue_v in_o war_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o security_n of_o a_o peace_n when_o conclude_v but_o the_o word_n of_o dutch_a and_o french_a draw_v up_o into_o a_o formality_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o observe_v than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o conveniency_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v without_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a supply_n and_o subsidy_n than_o perhaps_o after_o a_o little_a time_n will_v be_v safe_a to_o exact_v of_o the_o impoverish_v multitude_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o state_n and_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o future_a whensoever_o it_o please_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o all_o lawful_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o